parent_n by_o the_o intimation_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o abraham_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o that_o your_o posterity_n may_v perform_v the_o lord_n grant_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o you_o honour_n most_o humble_a servant_n edm._n porter_n norw_n march_n 21._o 1647._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v good_a christian_a reader_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o book_n to_o pre-understand_a a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v long_o since_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o a_o foreigner_n either_o johannes_n crellius_n or_o some_o other_o socinian_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v from_o a_o noble_a and_o mr._n edâ—_n cock_n learned_a gentleman_n reside_v in_o norwich_n in_o who_o hand_n that_o latin_a commentary_n be_v now_o extant_a and_o this_o english_a commentary_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o latin_a one_o and_o thaâ—_n the_o translator_n be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n as_o late_o have_v be_v discover_v how_o the_o â—aid_a doctor_n will_v quit_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o plagiarism_n in_o conceal_v the_o right_a author_n name_n ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la 2._o that_o because_o this_o doctor_n contemptuous_o slight_v the_o niâ—â—â—â—_n father_n and_o yet_o allege_v eusebius_n to_o his_o own_o design_n but_o very_o injurious_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o leave_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n perhaps_o more_o than_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v needful_a yet_o i_o have_v not_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o most_o religious_a council_n except_o only_o the_o same_o eusebius_n indeed_o athanasius_n be_v often_o mention_v by_o i_o but_o he_o be_v no_o member_n there_o for_o although_o he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o disputant_n among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a porch_n yet_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o that_o council_n but_o if_o this_o doctor_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o nicenei_n father_n intend_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o those_o primitive_a doctor_n and_o other_o that_o since_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n he_o must_v thereby_o disbelieve_v the_o then_o whole_a catholic_n world_n and_o we_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o liberty_n profess_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n 3._o that_o i_o have_v bestow_v the_o more_o time_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o god_n because_o this_o doctor_n do_v very_o profane_o slight_a that_o great_a mysterious_a apparition_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o three_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v gen._n 18._o to_o have_v be_v purposely_o act_v as_o a_o holy_a scene_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o in_o after-times_a god_n will_v be_v real_o incarnate_a and_o corporal_o and_o hospitable_o converse_v with_o abraham_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v emmanüel_n and_o be_v also_o spiritual_o intimate_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 20._o &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o timely_a intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o creation_n three_o person_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n so_o now_o because_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v new_o circumcise_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o exhibit_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a trinity_n as_o also_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v incarnate_a and_o then_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a which_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a seal_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n matth._n 3._o the_o father_n by_o a_o voice_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o so_o evident_a overture_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o these_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v so_o large_o endeavour_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o hard_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o heb._n 10._o 26._o because_o the_o commenter_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o very_o slight_o although_o the_o difficulty_n therein_o may_v well_o busy_a a_o doctoral_a pen_n and_o brain_n but_o i_o conceive_v he_o know_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a exposition_n will_v spoil_v his_o design_n of_o pick_v socianisme_n out_o of_o this_o divine_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v answer_n to_o argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o doctor_n use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o his_o own_o magisterial_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n he_o can_v not_o have_v use_v strong_a than_o have_v be_v before_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o say_v joh._n crellius_n which_o be_v also_o as_o strong_o answer_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n johannes_n henr._n bisterfeldius_n 6._o that_o whereas_o in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n not_o to_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o any_o creed_n general_o receive_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v mention_v in_o that_o large_a symbol_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n in_o the_o book_n call_v soliloquia_fw-la chap._n 32._o and_o also_o in_o aug._n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 32._o to._n 9_o de_fw-fr temp._n ser._n 115._o to._n 10._o the_o 10._o tom_n serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o there_o assert_v as_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v not_o augustine_n own_n but_o supposititious_a and_o pin_v on_o he_o by_o late_a writer_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o learned_a man_n because_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la which_o be_v undoubted_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb_n to._n 3._o his_o own_o dispute_v quite_o through_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o grand_a council_n of_o all_o africa_a at_o hippo_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n descent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v by_o the_o same_o father_n very_o often_o assert_v as_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n insert_v into_o the_o creed_n 7._o that_o whereas_o in_o my_o four_o book_n and_o 10_o chapter_n i_o have_v say_v that_o no_o old_a or_o new_a anabaptist_n do_v ever_o to_o my_o remembrance_n assert_v two_o baptism_n except_o only_a martion_n now_o since_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v finish_v anno_fw-la 1647._o two_o english_a book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n one_o print_v 1646._o affirm_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v oft_o administer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v oft_o preach_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o other_o book_n print_v 1638_o very_o modest_o and_o under_o correction_n affirm_v that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o twice_o baptise_v the_o same_o person_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v when_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 6._o 4._o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o my_o 4_o book_n 8._o that_o my_o design_n in_o pen_v this_o book_n be_v both_o to_o discover_v the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a heresy_n lurk_v in_o that_o commentary_n and_o also_o in_o my_o way_n to_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o give_v what_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v to_o scrupulous_a man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n both_o in_o my_o private_a and_o public_a labour_n for_o many_o year_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o late_a sceptic_a and_o zetetick_a day_n of_o new-light_n wherein_o we_o have_v many_o seeker_n that_o will_v never_o find_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o optatus_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o
you_o grant_v he_o only_o to_o be_v assimilate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o english_a with_o the_o arian_n word_n homoiousion_n i._n e._n of_o like_a substance_n so_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v make_v not_o only_o after_o the_o image_n but_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o because_o the_o nicene_n father_n assert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o arius_n therefore_o you_o be_v unreasonable_o angry_a with_o they_o also_o and_o in_o your_o passion_n you_o write_v rash_o for_o you_o say_v the_o nicene_n 331._o p._n 331._o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hâ—ld_a that_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o these_o time_n they_o will_v be_v condemn_v of_o a_o universal_a council_n your_o impudence_n be_v great_a in_o say_v those_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v so_o and_o your_o passion_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o say_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v condemn_v for_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o so_o wherefore_o shall_v a_o universal_a arian_n council_n condemn_v they_o we_o know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o no_o less_o than_o 362._o than_o bishop_n jewel_n f._n 362._o ten_o council_n of_o arian_n 7._o arian_n sexâ—â—nti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ariaâ—i_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ario._n hâ—â—_n in_o epist_n auxentii_fw-la n._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o as_o the_o principal_a business_n for_o which_o that_o renown_a council_n be_v call_v they_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v homoousion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n which_o most_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v maintain_v and_o that_o council_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n of_o most_o venerable_a estimation_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o aposties_n day_n and_o epiphanius_n account_v that_o council_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o memorable_a act_n that_o the_o great_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v constantinus_n duo_fw-la maximâ—_n fâ—cit_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la 70._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 70._o synodum_fw-la &_o conseâ—sâ—m_v the_o paschaâ—e_n i._n e._n the_o two_o great_a act_n that_o ever_o constantine_n dâ—d_v be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o procure_v the_o universal_a agreement_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n if_o those_o father_n have_v hear_v you_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o vilify_a he_o by_o place_v he_o under_o some_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v do_v before_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o arius_n for_o when_o he_o say_v in_o that_o council_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n a_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o deify_v as_o the_o word_n be_v those_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n do_v all_o stop_n their_o ear_n from_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n as_o athanasius_n write_v and_o yet_o arius_n may_v yield_v 4._o atha_n count_v arian_n orat._n 1._o n._n 4._o the_o buckler_n to_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 320._o be_v pag._n 80._o &_o pag._n 320._o oppose_v to_o god_n and_o diverse_a from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o your_o profound_a logic_n indeed_o the_o rule_n in_o logic_n at_o which_o you_o quibble_n be_v oppositio_fw-la relativa_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la relatum_fw-la &_o correlatum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o relative_n and_o correlative_a now_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n these_o term_n father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o another_o in_o recto_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o god_n or_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n because_o the_o opposition_n lie_v between_o the_o two_o relative_a term_n only_o and_o not_o between_o the_o term_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o example_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n but_o that_o father_n be_v not_o that_o son_n this_o be_v true_a logic_n but_o you_o can_v say_v that_o this_o father_n be_v not_o a_o man_n if_o therefore_o by_o your_o new_a logic_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n i_o will_v put_v this_o petition_n into_o my_o litany_n as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o he_o when_o st._n austin_n before_o his_o conversion_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o manichean_n dispute_v a_o 1._o cor._n lan_o in_o vita_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o logica_fw-la augustâ—ni_fw-la lib_n ra_fw-mi nos_fw-la domine_fw-la from_o the_o heretical_a logic_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o chap._n vi_o show_n that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o commenter_n be_v to_o confute_v or_o extenuate_v and_o darken_v the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o observe_v again_o that_o you_o have_v very_o improper_o and_o perverse_o nickname_v your_o book_n a_o commentary_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n nor_o so_o intend_v by_o you_o but_o it_o be_v a_o undo_v of_o the_o epistle_n a_o interversion_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v this_o great_a light_n by_o which_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n be_v so_o evident_o illustrate_v you_o may_v as_o well_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o though_o you_o blow_v till_o your_o lung_n crack_v that_o sun_n and_o this_o light_n will_v still_o shine_v tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v of_o such_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n as_o if_o 30._o tert._n de_fw-fr resur_n n._n 30._o it_o have_v be_v write_v radâ—o_o â—oâ—is_n with_o a_o sunbeam_n and_o this_o divine_a epistle_n do_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v immediate_o with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v to_o darken_v and_o blur_v this_o our_o grand_a piece_n of_o evidence_n there_o be_v many_o profound_a mystery_n in_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o explicate_v that_o you_o have_v only_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o more_o difficult_a as_o austin_n modest_o sea_n ed_z in_o himself_o vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la exponendo_fw-la 3._o aug._n expos_n in_o levit._n quaest_n 174._o tul._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 3._o do_v siat_a obscurius_fw-la and_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a you_o have_v labour_v to_o hide_v just_o as_o tullâ—_n say_v of_o one_o râ—m_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubâ—am_fw-la dispuâ—ando_fw-la duâ—iam_fw-la facis_fw-la former_a heretic_n use_v to_o persuade_v their_o heresy_n by_o allege_v scripture_n positive_o but_o such_o scripture_n as_o do_v so_o clear_o evince_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v those_o they_o reject_v thus_o the_o manichee_n slight_v the_o whole_a old_a 1._o old_a aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luk_n call_v they_o 1._o they_o â—b_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o genisidium_n because_o of_o the_o genealogy_n and_o therefore_o te_fw-la tullian_n call_v martion_n 39_o martion_n tert._n count_v marc._n l._n 1._o n._n 39_o murem_fw-la pontiâ—um_fw-la the_o mâ—use_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o also_o raze_v out_o or_o reject_v such_o scripture_n as_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o father_n give_v this_o character_n of_o two_o grand_a heretic_n 30._o heretic_n tert._n the_o prescript_n n._n 30._o martion_n ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la confecit_fw-la valentinus_n materiam_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o martion_n pare_v and_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o heresy_n but_o valentinus_n invent_v heresy_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v imitate_v both_o these_o first_o in_o your_o endeavour_n to_o null_a the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o though_o you_o fail_v in_o that_o yet_o in_o a_o second_o place_n you_o have_v labour_v to_o conform_v and_o new_a turkiss_n
the_o father_n â—ohn_n 5._o 37._o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n noâ—_n any_o time_n noâ—_n see_v his_o shape_n and_o yet_o his_o voice_n be_v certain_o hear_v at_o christ_n baptism_n but_o saint_n hilary_n reconcile_v both_o place_n tell_v we_o pater_fw-la nec_fw-la visus_fw-la nâ—â—_n audiâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la â—udaeis_n quibuscum_fw-la christus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la i_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o 9_o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o christ_n then_o speak_v be_v not_o present_a when_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v so_o utter_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o other_o hear_v his_o voice_n so_o other_o may_v see_v his_o person_n present_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o say_v let_v there_o be_v 1_o genesis_n 1_o light_n if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n which_o walk_v in_o paradise_n and_o talk_v with_o adam_n saint_n austin_n move_v the_o question_n 12._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l_o 2_o c._n 12._o whâ—n_v three_o man_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la why_o may_v we_o noâ—â—â—r_v they_o be_v â—â—e_v thrâ—e_a pâ—â—sons_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o that_o appear_v be_v there_o say_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v to_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n of_o this_o commenter_n in_o 332._o p_o 332._o say_v they_o be_v noâ—_n god_n but_o angel_n create_v because_o it_o be_v say_v heb_fw-mi 13._o 2._o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n very_o often_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v that_o abraham_n may_v entertain_v god_n and_o angel_n in_o those_o person_n albeit_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o yet_o that_o creature_n or_o shape_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v may_v be_v call_v his_o angel_n as_o be_v sâ—id_v before_o ch_n 4._o p_o 119._o that_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n do_v then_o appear_v to_o abraham_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v and_o our_o commenter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v call_v jehova_n which_o he_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v afford_v this_o jehova_n no_o better_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o angel_n and_o minister_n and_o delegate_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o any_o such_o delegation_n or_o commission_n whereby_o any_o creature_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o jehova_n how_o many_o jehovah_n will_v this_o commenter_n have_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o jehova_n that_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n which_o appear_v but_o whether_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o saint_n augustine_n think_v it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o a_o ib._n aug._n ib._n occult_a question_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 2._o origen_n in_o gen._n ho._n 4._o epiph._n in_o anchor_n n._n 27_o 1_o ful._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la lib_n 2._o though_o divers_a other_o father_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o origen_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o two_o create_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o fulgentius_n say_v flat_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o son_n appear_v and_o not_o the_o father_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n writer_n it_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n even_o that_o only_a jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o essence_n although_o in_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o they_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v what_o person_n it_o be_v neither_o will_v i_o but_o leave_v this_o question_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o eusebius_n allege_v by_o the_o commenter_n and_o our_o father_n thought_n that_o only_o the_o son_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n because_o the_o orthodox_n or_o catholic_a church_n do_v constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a he_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o converâ—ed_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n on_o earth_n and_o only_o that_o person_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o perâ—on_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v aid_n or_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o they_o and_o to_o be_v boâ—n_v of_o the_o virgin_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n oâ—_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o real_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exhibit_v upon_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n therefore_o eusebius_n and_o other_o father_n thought_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o which_o appear_v typical_o for_o that_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o neither_o of_o theâ—e_n â—_z be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a probable_a reason_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v paâ—rispassiani_n which_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o confound_v 4_o cyr._n hier._n car_n 4_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o heresy_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o this_o eusebius_n 5_o eus_n hist_o l_o 7._o c._n 4._o 5_o and_o by_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n but_o also_o before_o he_o and_o before_o sabâ—llius_n by_o tertullian_n and_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n and_o after_o eusebius_n 15_o tert._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi &_o contr_n prax._n soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 15_o by_o saint_n basil_n nazian_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n the_o heresy_n be_v describe_v by_o socrates_n the_o sabellian_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v only_o three_o name_n and_o but_o one_o person_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o commenter_n to_o tell_v we_o why_o eusebius_n may_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o sometime_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v â—ncarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o substance_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n because_o we_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n the_o poison_n which_o this_o commenter_n will_v infuse_v to_o weak_a soul_n by_o say_v that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n which_o eusebius_n never_o say_v be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a god_n or_o else_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a and_o very_a god_n the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o himself_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o incarnation_n
optat._n lib._n 6._o donatist_n dum_fw-la pro_fw-la vestro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la puritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o seek_v for_o purity_n by_o scrape_v break_v and_o dig_v up_o altar_n he_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o dig_v too_o deep_a lest_o they_o dig_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o find_v the_o grand_a patron_n of_o schism_n korah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o foreknow_v that_o in_o this_o book_n we_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a or_o most_o high_a god_n the_o jehova_n and_o the_o only_a god_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o albeit_o we_o confident_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v impious_o deny_v the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o son_n be_v also_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n nor_o only_o the_o son_n nor_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a most_o high_a god_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o premise_v but_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o author_n or_o translator_n of_o that_o commentary_n i_o tender_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n austin_n aug._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o orig._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o to._n 7._o considera_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la horrendum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la hae_fw-la haereses_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la quae_fw-la damnabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o singnlis_fw-la singulae_fw-la the_o most_o profound_a clerk_n may_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o disparagement_n to_o revoke_v and_o recant_v heresy_n st._n hierom_n write_v thus_o to_o ruffinus_n hier._n count_v ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o non_fw-la es_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o famae_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la errasse_fw-la pudeat_fw-la for_o by_o revoke_v error_n truth_n will_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n glorify_v and_o no_o need_n will_v be_v of_o hide_v your_o name_n you_o will_v be_v know_v by_o conformity_n to_o truth_n unto_o those_o that_o know_v not_o your_o face_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o one_o say_v plaut_n in_o rud._n act._n 4._o sâ—_n 3_o si_fw-mi adhibebit_fw-la fidem_fw-la etsi_fw-la ignotus_fw-la est_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la notus_fw-la ignotissimus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o preface_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n mr._n cheynel_n that_o the_o sâ—ciâ—iâ—â—_n party_n will_v have_v we_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o a_o accommodation_n and_o compliance_n with_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o by_o such_o a_o insinuation_n we_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o we_o be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o â—â—_o evil_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o also_o by_o st._n austin_n aug._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n to_o 4._o qui_fw-la homini_fw-la de_fw-fr falso_fw-la bono_fw-mi placere_fw-la stude_z de_fw-fr vero_fw-la malo_fw-la displices_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o if_o by_o this_o slight_a a_o socinian_n shall_v convert_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n to_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o turk_n or_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v thereby_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o socinian_n will_v more_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o turkish_a or_o jewish_a religion_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o un-god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o religion_n shall_v profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jewish_a infidelity_n do_v they_o the_o devout_a man_n st._n bernard_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n abailardus_n who_o i_o think_v be_v a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o now_o socinian_n tenant_n and_o declare_v they_o more_o full_o than_o the_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v this_o abailardus_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v man_n that_o plato_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o st._n bernard_n set_v this_o mark_n upon_o bern._n epist_n 190._o he_o abailardus_n dum_fw-la multùm_fw-la sudat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la platonem_fw-la faciat_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la probat_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la if_o jew_n and_o heathen_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christianity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n without_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o false_a tenant_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o when_o the_o heathenish_a p._n oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o goth_n petition_v valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n to_o appoint_v they_o christian_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o christianity_n this_o emperor_n send_v arian_n priest_n who_o poison_v the_o poor_a goth_n with_o their_o heresy_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o goth_n put_v the_o say_a emperor_n to_o flight_n in_o battle_n and_o pursue_v he_o so_o that_o they_o burn_v he_o alive_a indeed_o st._n paul_n write_v that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o one_o without_o law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o compliance_n compatiendo_fw-la non_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la aug._n of_o compassion_n only_o without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o comply_v in_o act._n 16._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 2._o circumcise_n timothy_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o national_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n for_o if_o so_o himself_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o so_o he_o purify_v himself_o he_o go_v to_o their_o feast_n and_o ascend_v into_o their_o temple_n these_o be_v unsinful_a compliance_n the_o like_a he_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o cite_v their_o own_o writer_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n in_o our_o day_n a_o lecture_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v say_v and_o for_o a_o harmless_a compliance_n with_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n our_o saturday_n but_o we_o be_v weil_z persuade_v that_o none_o of_o the_o lecturer_n will_v so_o far_o temporize_v with_o jew_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o ever_o bless_a and_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o character_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o jew_n and_o turk_n who_o with_o we_o confess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o will_v not_o believe_v ae_z plurality_n of_o person_n therein_o in_o which_o unchristian_a error_n the_o socinian_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n be_v the_o cracovian_a leaven_n wherewith_o this_o new_a commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n be_v leaven_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church-catholick_n have_v constant_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v weighty_a first_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v on_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o very_a many_o theological_a writer_n second_o to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n cavil_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o one_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v solitary_a which_o opinion_n must_v needs_o take_v place_n except_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o a_o personal_a plurality_n in_o the_o substantial_a unity_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o sadness_n of_o solitude_n they_o fancy_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o so_o man_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n may_v true_o affirm_v as_o bishop_n goodman_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v alone_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o reason_n follow_v three_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o main_a and_o prime_a foundation_n of_o man_n redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o secret_o transact_v between_o they_o before_o the_o creation_n which_o covenant_n be_v call_v ephes_n 3._o 11._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 13._o 20._o
the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o rev._n 14._o 6._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o eph._n 1._o 4._o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o call_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o christ_n ordain_v for_o our_o redemption_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n this_o covenant_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n one_o to_o require_v and_o enjoin_v another_o to_o restipulate_v and_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o covenant_n a_o three_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o contractor_n as_o a_o stander-by_n and_o witness_v thereof_o so_o in_o this_o covenant_n first_o god_n the_o father_n require_v obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n second_o god_n the_o son_n undertake_v for_o man_n performance_n or_o penalty_n or_o both_o three_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v witness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n for_o though_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o our_o assurance_n as_o joh._n 8._o 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n but_o before_o the_o creation_n who_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n save_v only_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o covenant_n and_o restipulation_n can_v be_v enact_v by_o one_o single_a person_n for_o the_o lawgiver_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o sovereign_n only_o and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n be_v impose_v be_v as_o subject_n so_o it_o will_v be_v dissonant_n from_o right_a reason_n to_o fasten_v the_o legislation_n and_o subjection_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a person_n now_o suppose_v the_o law_n make_v and_o the_o penalty_n determine_v and_o set_v down_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v natural_o and_o absolute_o a_o power_n of_o relaxation_n and_o dispensation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n forgive_v the_o offender_n but_o if_o the_o say_a lawgiver_n do_v decree_n and_o by_o his_o word_n bind_v himself_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v hereby_o he_o do_v confine_v and_o restrain_v himself_o from_o use_v the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o free_a pardon_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v grant_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o satisfaction_n must_v needs_o be_v exact_v necessitate_v hypothetica_fw-la as_o divine_n say_v upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o upon_o this_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n our_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o his_o dreadful_a passion_n and_o death_n touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o socinian_n writer_n do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o and_o especial_o a_o innocent_a for_o a_o malefactor_n and_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o vossius_fw-la report_v ger._n joh._n vossii_n defence_n grotii_fw-la c._n 13._o dogma_fw-la nugatorium_fw-la frigidum_fw-la falsum_fw-la injustum_fw-la et_fw-la horribilitèr_fw-la blasphemum_fw-la their_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o deut._n 24._o 1â—_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n jer._n 31._o 30._o every_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o that_o eat_v sour_a grape_n his_o tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n eze._n 18._o 4._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v gal._n 6._o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o god_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n the_o answer_n hereunto_o usual_o give_v be_v that_o because_o god_n do_v actual_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a because_o god_n do_v it_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n neither_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v satisfy_v i_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o weighty_a question_n and_o perhaps_o of_o other_o also_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n these_o two_o proposition_n follow_v first_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o for_o another_o but_o the_o same_o that_o offend_v the_o same_o be_v punish_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o score_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o surety_n and_o redeemer_n these_o two_o proposition_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v at_o first_o paradoxical_a but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v 1._o proposition_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o for_o another_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n epist_n 190._o omnium_fw-la peccata_fw-la unus_fw-la portavit_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la jam_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la forefecit_fw-la alter_fw-la qui_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la quia_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la caput_fw-la pro_fw-la membris_fw-la i._n one_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v one_o forfeit_v and_o another_o satisfy_v because_o the_o head_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o head_n satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n so_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o law_n a_o action_n of_o debt_n be_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o wife_n but_o the_o husband_n so_o the_o principal_a debtor_n and_o the_o surety_n be_v in_o law_n but_o one_o person_n and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o payment_n or_o penalty_n this_o first_o proposition_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o member_n which_o union_n be_v of_o such_o weighty_a concernment_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o salve_v or_o unfold_v the_o mysterious_a riddle_n of_o god_n operation_n and_o word_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v with_o very_o great_a abundance_n of_o testimony_n assert_v this_o necessary_a truth_n see_v first_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n gal._n 3._o 28._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n eph._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o his_o member_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n unite_n the_o head_n and_o member_n therefore_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v in_o both_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o recapitulation_n eph._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v andr._n de_fw-fr nativ_n serm._n 16._o a_o gather_v of_o all_o to_o the_o head_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v
open_a marketplace_n cure_v disease_n raise_v spirit_n present_v to_o their_o view_n magical_a banquet_n and_o seem_v to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o devil_n therefore_o celsus_n say_v that_o jesus_n perform_v his_o miracle_n by_o art_n 32._o orig._n cont._n cell_n lib._n 1._o n._n 32._o magic_n i_o say_v seem_v only_o for_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o one_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o another_o and_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o and_o although_o when_o ignorant_a people_n employ_v one_o witch_n to_o help_v they_o against_o another_o some_o present_a ease_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v procure_v yet_o indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v non_fw-la exit_fw-la 88_o aug._n l._n 83._o quaest_n qu._n 79_o n._n 88_o satanas_fw-la per_fw-la infimas_fw-la potestates_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intima_fw-la regreditur_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o voluntale_a corpori_fw-la parcens_fw-la i._n satan_n be_v not_o dispossess_v by_o any_o infernal_a power_n but_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o possess_v and_o though_o he_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o he_o tyrannize_v more_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v his_o possession_n strong_a because_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n to_o seek_v to_o or_o to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n use_v divers_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n athan._n euseb_n austin_n and_o other_o which_o have_v but_o touch_v i_o omit_v to_o avoid_v digression_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o few_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o hard_a say_n first_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n 1._o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o second_o be_v call_v forma_fw-la servi_n both_o be_v 7._o philip._n 2._o 6_o 7._o mention_v philip._n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n in_o christ_n 1._o his_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o second_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v noni_fw-la of_o his_o rom._n 8._o 9_o three_o that_o according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o those_o two_o nature_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o sonship_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n thâ—_n one_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v pardonable_a whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o other_o unpardonable_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—t_z shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o ibid._n five_o that_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o pro_fw-la deitate_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la personarum_fw-la paâ—ris_n filii_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la i_o for_o the_o godhead_n or_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o be_v one_o god_n as_o matth._n 12._o 28._o &_o john_n 4._o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la i_o proper_o for_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o as_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a late_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 6_o church_n polan_n l._n 3._o c_o 6_o polanus_fw-la â—â—_o polanus_fw-la bucan_n l._n 3._o p_o â—â—_o bucan_n 141._o bucan_n tilen_v p._n 141._o tilenus_n and_o spirit_n and_o melan._n in_o loc_n com._n the_o spirit_n ph._n melanthon_n from_o these_o plain_a and_o confess_v consideration_n i_o extract_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n hoâ—y_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o this_o be_v my_o conclusion_n which_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o appellation_n of_o one_o person_n be_v give_v to_o another_o for_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a fâ—ther_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o every_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o be_v &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n also_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o person_n or_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n and_o personality_n for_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o creature_n because_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o creation_n yet_o only_o the_o first_o person_n have_v this_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sâ—cond_o person_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n respectu_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v father_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o poet_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v illustrate_v hominum_fw-la sator_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la 1._o deorum_fw-la virg._n aene._n l._n 1._o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n deitatis_fw-la son_n pater_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la pater_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la deitatis_fw-la we_o in_o our_o creed_n confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v deitas_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la godhead_n of_o godhead_n neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v god_n the_o father_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o st._n augustino_n have_v observe_v upon_o that_o say_n ps_n 22._o 10_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n c_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la servi_fw-la de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr matris_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la ps_n 22._o 10._o sed_fw-la antâ—_n omne_fw-la secula_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o every_o person_n be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o as_o be_v say_v so_o also_o every_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o the_o godhead_n be_v holy_a
and_o be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o thy_o holy_a child_n jeâ—us_n act_v 4._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o person_n together_o be_v so_o style_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esa_n 6._o 3._o revel_v 4._o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o property_n and_o personality_n in_o holiness_n not_o communicable_a but_o now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v thus_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a or_o holiness_n of_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v sanctify_v yet_o they_o sanctify_v mediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctifi_v immediate_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o when_o sactification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n you_o must_v thus_o understand_v it_o paâ—er_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la filius_fw-la exemplar_n spiriâ—us_fw-la impressor_n sanctâ—â—aâ—is_fw-la i_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o son_n be_v the_o pattern_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o stamper_n or_o communicator_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o he_o see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n next_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o every_o person_n be_v call_v spirit_n for_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o matth_n 10_o 20_o and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 45_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o last_o adam_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o observation_n new_o but_o be_v the_o old_a collection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n writer_n st._n basil_n say_v 3._o say_v basil_n count_v euno_n l._n 3._o spiritus_fw-la appellatio_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o spirit_n be_v communicable_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n say_v 1._o say_v tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n athanâ—sius_n speak_v more_o home_n 3._o home_n atha_n de_fw-fr com._n essen_v 625._o to_o 3._o dâ—â—taâ—â—m_fw-la verbi_fw-la christus_fw-la inse_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vocat_fw-la i_o christ_n himself_o call_v his_o own_o godhead_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o st._n he_o râ—me_n do_v also_o as_o punctual_o observe_v the_o same_o 23._o same_o high_a cont_n pala._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 23._o spiriâ—us_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la spiritus_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n neither_o let_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_v thou_o because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o place_n translate_v holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o three_o person_n as_o matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o another_o place_n they_o signify_v the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o sâ—ld_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 22._o of_o which_o he_o also_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 28._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a spirit_n and_o other_o time_n ghost_n as_o luk._n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o life_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v without_o any_o fallacy_n both_o logically_a and_o theological_o not_o only_o disjunctive_o but_o compositive_o and_o joint_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o &_o heb._n 2._o 11._o &_o heb._n 13._o 12._o and_o to_o this_o st._n austin_n speak_v very_o pertinent_o and_o plain_o 62._o plain_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o n._n 62._o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pater_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n i_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mention_v matth._n 12._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o observation_n follow_v 1._o that_o this_o pharisaciall_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v and_o intend_v only_o against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o only_o against_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o slander_n and_o blasphemy_n object_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v only_o concern_v another_o person_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o observe_v again_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o to_o mention_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o three_o person_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o punctual_o to_o the_o second_o person_n himself_o against_o who_o only_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v neither_o do_v he_o at_o this_o time_n go_v abour_n to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o which_o person_n nothing_o be_v express_o say_v or_o mean_v but_o be_v do_v only_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 17._o 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o godhead_n reside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 3._o three_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o his_o argument_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n like_o a_o good_a disputant_n confine_v himself_o exact_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n speak_v of_o so_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n he_o must_v still_o continue_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o although_o a_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o a_o blasphemy_n or_o word_n speak_v against_o i_o as_o i_o be_o very_a god_n can_v be_v forgive_v or_o thus_o the_o villify_n deprave_a blaspheme_n or_o speak_v against_o my_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o the_o deprave_a deny_v or_o blaspheme_v my_o godhead_n my_o divine_a nature_n my_o divine_a and_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 4._o observe_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o deprave_v he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o manhood_n thus_o behold_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11._o 19_o and_o
christ_n have_v put_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o hâ—_n that_o be_v bâ—rn_v of_o god_n sinâ—eth_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o in_o his_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a part_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o only_o he_o sin_v chap._n xi_o why_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o especial_o say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n unpardonable_a when_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n be_v also_o damnable_a for_o first_o saint_n basil_n say_v express_o more_o than_o once_o qut_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la crâ—â—turam_fw-la vocant_fw-la incidunt_fw-la inblasphâ—miam_fw-la 43._o basil_n epist_n 387._o n._n 17._o 43._o illam_fw-la irremissiâ—item_fw-la he_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n fall_v â—nto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n so_o that_o eunomius_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v involve_v in_o 20._o basil_n count_v euno_n n._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o arius_n who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o faâ—herâ—_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o mâ—ttendarium_n only_o a_o emissary_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ruffinus_n report_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v the_o devil_n 91._o ruff._n in_o symb_n apud_fw-la cyp._n n._n 91._o who_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o eternal_a unpardonableness_n both_o antichristum_n &_o antispiritum_n a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o antispirit_n intimate_v as_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o we_o â—earn_v in_o scripture_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 14._o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o man_n expect_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n who_o deni_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n which_o iâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o atheist_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n which_o confess_v 2._o 2._o a_o god_n do_v also_o confess_v a_o fatherhood_n in_o that_o god_n even_o the_o heathen_n call_v their_o jupiter_n a_o father_n but_o how_o can_v a_o atheist_n expect_v salvation_n from_o god_n who_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v destructive_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v rather_o fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n first_o because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o salvificall_a without_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o even_a heathen_n confess_v both_o a_o fatherhood_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o neâ—u_n hadnezar_n dan._n 4._o 9_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o salvificall_a because_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o as_o himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n include_v 12._o basil_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o saint_n basil_n affirm_v christi_fw-la appâ—llatio_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la totius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la deâ—larans_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la unâ—it_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o spiâ—itum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la unctio_fw-la and_o saint_n mbâ—oâ—e_o affirm_v the_o same_o 3._o amb._n the_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o christus_fw-la implicat_fw-la paâ—rem_fw-la unguentem_fw-la filium_fw-la unctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la unctionem_fw-la i_o the_o appellation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n declare_v the_o father_n anoint_v the_o son_n anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v precise_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n impli_v all_o these_o saint_z peter_z mention_v only_o this_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o be_v baptize_v everyone_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 6._o 3._o galatian_n 3._o 27_o second_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v fasten_v on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o other_o person_n because_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o second_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o testifier_n as_o the_o commenter_n affirm_v the_o son_n only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o only_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n and_o he_o only_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o there_o still_o continue_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o not_o by_o any_o verbal_a plead_n or_o entreat_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o present_v there_o in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n that_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v actual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o most_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n show_v that_o heaven_n be_v due_a by_o the_o say_a covenant_n to_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o which_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la all_o these_o dispensation_n and_o action_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 15._o â—oc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sabellian_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassiani_fw-la for_o these_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o filius_fw-la natus_fw-la passus_fw-la resurrâ—xisse_fw-la ascendâ—sse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la 60._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 60._o pater_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v i_o the_o father_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v or_o to_o rise_v again_o or_o to_o ascend_v but_o only_o the_o soon_o therefore_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v psalm_n 2._o 12._o for_o the_o deny_v of_o he_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xii_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o apprehension_n and_o believe_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o deny_v thereof_o pertinacious_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v very_o evident_o and_o frequent_o declare_v this_o weighty_a truth_n both_o by_o express_a word_n and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n esay_n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o same_o prophet_n esay_n 9_o 6._o give_v that_o child_n such_o title_n as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o prophet_n word_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flâ—sh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9_o 5._o that_o saint_n jerome_n call_v this_o prophet_n 33._o hier._n proaem_o in_o isai_n n._n 33._o esay_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la &_o apostolum_n not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n bring_v in_o god_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o to_z i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esay_n 45._o 23._o so_o the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o say_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o
can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a to_o be_v pray_v unto_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v incarnate_a before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o pray_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n so_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n so_o we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o all_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o but_o not_o to_o the_o father_n only_o and_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o every_o person_n so_o that_o every_o person_n be_v god_n therefore_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n and_o christ_n will_v yet_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o himself_o also_o for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o one_o person_n pray_v to_o all_o three_o person_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inseparate_o involud_v one_o in_o another_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o &_o i_o be_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 11._o and_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o but_o this_o be_v wary_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n but_o the_o personality_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n otherwise_o then_o as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o godhead_n in_o any_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n divine_n have_v observe_v upon_o that_o place_n io._n 16._o 23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_n say_v the_o father_n not_o my_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o father_n than_o the_o ask_n have_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n for_o only_o one_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o debar_v we_o from_o pray_v to_o the_o other_o person_n because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o 6._o every_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n because_o every_o one_o be_v one_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o one_o god_n the_o second_o person_n be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v our_o mediator_n and_o though_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o incarnate_a yet_o neither_o his_o mediatorship_n nor_o his_o incarnation_n do_v nullify_v his_o godhead_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v mediator_n for_o we_o to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o son_n to_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o john_n 14._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n the_o old_a read_n be_v as_o may_v be_v yet_o see_v in_o sâ—_n hieromâ—_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n and_o beza_n confess_v as_o much_o though_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n so_o christ_n be_v pray_v to_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n every_o person_n be_v god_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o he_o that_o name_v but_o one_o person_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n because_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v singular_o and_o profound_o by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la tria_fw-la 20._o amb._n in_o symb_n n._n 20._o unus_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la one_o god_n be_v in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ommipotens_fw-la &_o tripotens_fw-la deus_fw-la paâ—er_n filius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a and_o tripotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o singulus_fw-la horum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o singulus_fw-la horum_fw-la plena_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v one_o god_n every_o one_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o again_o singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o 10._o id._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 10._o omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la omne_fw-la every_o one_o be_v in_o every_o one_o and_o all_o in_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o all_o and_o one_o be_v all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o person_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o glorify_v as_o in_o scripture_n the_o seraphim_n cry_n holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o her_o doxology_n use_v to_o glorify_v the_o three_o person_n alike_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la and_o in_o her_o prayer_n invoke_v all_o and_o in_o her_o creed_n confess_v all_o chap._n xvi_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v again_o demand_v how_o we_o can_v perform_v divine_a adoration_n to_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v now_o god_n incarnate_a except_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o adore_v a_o creature_n because_o his_o body_n still_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o a_o creature_n or_o shall_v we_o therefore_o adore_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v if_o so_o then_o as_o athanasius_n 22._o ath._n the_o incar_n n._n 22._o object_v adora_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ob_fw-la deum_fw-la inhabitantem_fw-la by_o that_o reason_n you_o may_v worship_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o for_o god_n be_v in_o they_o because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n the_o manichee_n worship_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o think_v the_o 2._o aug._n cont._n faust_n l_o 20._o c._n 2._o son_n of_o god_n be_v there_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n existent_a in_o holy_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n than_o he_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chap_n 8_o for_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o a_o saint_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o yet_o you_o can_v say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o person_n for_o if_o so_o than_o that_o saint_n must_v be_v call_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o we_o profess_v 17._o hier._n count_v vigil_n n._n 17._o with_o saint_n hierome_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphim_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o humiliation_n by_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o do_v not_o ungod_n he_o neither_o can_v we_o separate_v his_o godhead_n from_o his_o manhood_n that_o so_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o pure_a godhead_n alone_o fidelis_n veneratur_fw-la domiâ—um_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la latentem_fw-la say_v athanasius_n the_o faithful_a worship_n 12._o ath._n 26._o n._n theod_n dial_n in_o conf_n n._n 12._o god_n though_o veil_v in_o his_o body_n as_o we_o may_v perform_v civil_a worship_n to_o our_o king_n though_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o vulgar_a apparel_n yet_o not_o worship_v his_o apparel_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n first_o put_v off_o thy_o robe_n and_o crown_n 27._o epiph._n in_o anc._n n._n 27._o o_o king_n and_o then_o i_o will_v do_v obeisance_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v put_v off_o his_o robe_n yet_o none_o will_v worship_v the_o robe_n so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n lay_v aside_o thy_o body_n and_o then_o i_o will_v adore_v thou_o but_o we_o adore_v god_n in_o christ_n although_o god_n be_v there_o unite_v unseparable_o with_o his_o body_n and_o if_o we_o can_v separate_v his_o body_n real_o from_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o alone_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o athanasius_n quis_fw
basil_n count_v eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o n._n 20._o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n in_o humoniâ—aâ—_n non_fw-la in_o divinitate_fw-la the_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o not_o give_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o honour_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o she_o appoint_v reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o jesus_n be_v only_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o detestation_n of_o â—ewes_n turk_n end_v arian_n which_o deny_v the_o saâ—e_v therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o learned_a or_o intelligent_a christian_a if_o this_o adoration_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o christian_a authority_n forbid_v or_o jesu-worshâ—p_a as_o some_o have_v in_o derision_n call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o obloquy_n see_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o direction_n for_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n except_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n mention_v rom._n 14._o â—1_n be_v cleaâ—ly_o say_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o not_o before_o for_o then_o heathen_n atheist_n apostate_n persecutor_n tyrant_n yea_o and_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n when_o the_o saint_n both_o then_o and_o before_o have_v and_o shall_v with_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n acknowledge_v 42_o hier._n in_o ruff._n inâ—ect_n â—n_n 42_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n euâ—ry_o knâ—e_n shall_v bow_v â—l_n qui_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la alii_fw-la necessitate_v the_o bless_a one_o will_v submit_v willing_o and_o the_o very_a damn_a shall_v be_v thereunto_o compel_v good_a christian_n will_v thou_o not_o worship_v thy_o god_n without_o force_n chap._n xviii_o more_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o name_n jesus_n christ_n emmanuel_n jehova_n and_o other_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v rather_o under_o this_o name_n jesus_n then_o under_o his_o other_o name_n seâ—ing_v jesus_n be_v also_o a_o name_n give_v to_o mere_a creature_n as_o to_o â—oshua_fw-la act._n 7._o 45._o hâ—brewes_n 4._o 8._o and_o other_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o bare_a name_n i_o think_v the_o exception_n be_v jâ—st_v but_o because_o we_o profess_v to_o worship_v only_o the_o person_n jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o person_n so_o name_v but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n for_o ever_o reside_v who_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o worship_v our_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o bear_v to_o worship_n lesus_fw-la because_o some_o mere_a creature_n be_v so_o name_v then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o worship_n god_n because_o some_o creature_n be_v call_v god_n as_o moses_n exo._n 7._o 1._o and_o magistrate_n psa_n 82._o 6._o and_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o but_o we_o worship_v god_n only_o and_o no_o creature_n and_o to_o god_n all_o possible_a adoration_n be_v due_a 14._o basil_n hom_n 14._o n._n 14._o whether_o by_o genuflection_n or_o otherwise_o saâ—nt_a basil_n say_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la â—ei_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la iâ—su_fw-la flectâ—reoportet_fw-la genua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v bow_v our_o knee_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v worship_v our_o god_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o he_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v why_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v so_o especial_o insist_v upon_o why_o not_o at_o the_o name_n jehâ—va_n or_o emmanuel_n or_o christ_n and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o say_v if_o none_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o humble_a christian_a that_o the_o great_a apostle_n philip._n 2._o 10._o have_v insist_v only_o in_o that_o name_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o pâ—opâ—r_a name_n but_o only_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o second_o peâ—son_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o person_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n every_o one_o be_v jehova_n every_o one_o be_v iâ—h_n and_o eheih_o and_o adonai_n for_o these_o name_n signify_v but_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o and_o which_o be_v every_o person_n be_v el_n potent_n and_o hâ—â—ion_n most_o high_a and_o schaddai_n omnip_n otâ—nt_n and_o all_o the_o pâ—rsons_n together_o be_v eâ—o_v he_o that_o be_v potent_a gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o all_o these_o name_n be_v most_o represent_v by_o interpreter_n in_o the_o word_n god_n and_o loâ—d_a and_o therefore_o these_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o appellation_n that_o be_v several_o peculiar_a to_o each_o several_a peâ—son_n as_o the_o woâ—d_a father_n son_n or_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n in_o other_o place_n be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v omnia_fw-la noâ—ina_fw-la naturae_fw-la seu_fw-la essâ—ntiae_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la 76._o aug._n to_o 3._o n._n 76._o singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nomina_fw-la reâ—aâ—iva_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la fiâ—ius_n id_fw-la est_fw-la every_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o person_n but_o the_o name_n which_o import_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o person_n to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o say_v â—o_o 2._o p._n 332._o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o our_o very_a commenter_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n châ—ill_o be_v callâ—d_v iâ—hova_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o cognomen_fw-la a_o surname_n i_o a_o superadded_a name_n as_o add_v to_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o signify_v anoint_v for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o king_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v christi_n i_o god_n anointed_a be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n prope_a name_n be_v jesus_n his_o surname_n christ_n this_o title_n christ_n be_v add_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o proper_a name_n jesus_n as_o you_o read_v coloss_n 4._o 11._o of_o another_o that_o be_v name_v â—esus_fw-la be_v also_o surname_v justus_n for_o distinction_n and_o of_o bar-iâ—sus_a act_n 13._o 6._o now_o for_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 7._o 14._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o prophers_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o real_a property_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n theanthropos_n id_fw-la â—st_fw-la god_n incarnate_a for_o so_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n signify_v god_n with_o we_o therefore_o tertullian_n write_v both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n several_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o that_o messiah_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o esaias_n because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v emmanuel_n he_o answer_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la sonum_fw-la nominis_fw-la expâ—ctes_fw-la sed_fw-la mar._n tert._n count_v judaeos_n &_o l._n 3._o contr_n mar._n sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la significat_fw-la emmanuel_n venit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o mere_a sound_n and_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n emmanuel_n for_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o name_v
be_v thus_o pen_v partly_o by_o eusebius_n and_o partly_o by_o hosiâ—s_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v send_v to_o this_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o which_o of_o his_o first_o book_n for_o eusebius_n have_v many_o first_o book_n so_o i_o must_v trace_v he_o through_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v hit_v on_o the_o place_n he_o mean_v for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o eusebius_n have_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n visible_a appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n have_v he_o say_v that_o which_o this_o commenter_n will_v pin_v upon_o he_o first_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monse_z lâ—b_fw-la 1._o c._n 5._o as_o 5._o euseb_n the_o demonst_a l._n 1._o â—_o 5._o ruffinui_n read_v it_o audi_fw-la ut_fw-la moses_n cum_fw-la qui_fw-la amiciss_fw-la dei_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la modo_fw-la deum_fw-la modo_fw-la dei_fw-la angelum_fw-la appellet_fw-la sic_fw-la declarans_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la patrem_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la ac_fw-la dominus_fw-la amicorum_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la supremi_fw-la patris_fw-la angelus_n dici_fw-la consueverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hear_v how_o moses_n call_v he_o who_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n sometime_o he_o call_v he_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o moses_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o his_o son_n which_o son_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o high_a father_n all_o that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v be_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a son_n for_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o same_o supreme_a god_n appear_v which_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v sometime_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o that_o appear_v be_v deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v find_v prefat_n euseb_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 5._o in_o prefat_n fault_n with_o in_o such_o a_o mystery_n the_o same_o eusebius_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o book_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la apud_fw-la priora_fw-la secula_fw-la in_o hominis_fw-la habitu_fw-la apparuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o only_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n id_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la 19_o euseb_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahoe_n visus_fw-la habitu_fw-la pacisico_fw-la jacobo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la creator_n mosen_n specie_fw-la nubis_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la ducebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o a_o peaceable_a shape_n and_o to_o jacob_n as_o a_o wrestler_n and_o lead_v moses_n with_o a_o clould_n of_o fire_n you_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v your_o opinion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n for_o i_o guess_v that_o be_v the_o first_o book_n deus_fw-la abraâ—ae_fw-la apparuit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la communis_fw-la homo_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la adorat_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la dicens_fw-la 25._o eus_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o gen._n 18._o 25._o dominator_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la judicas_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la â—aâ—â—em_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ad_fw-la fill_v they_o referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o abraham_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n saying_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a all_o which_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v in_o this_o business_n be_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n for_o godhead_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v very_o true_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 7._o aug._n count_v epist_n manâ—chae_fw-la c._n 6._o n._n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v unum_fw-la but_o not_o unus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la one_o god_n for_o essence_n but_o not_o one_o for_o person_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o and_o the_o fâ—thâ—r_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la seeundum_fw-la relatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la one_o in_o godhead_n but_o not_o so_o in_o personal_a relation_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v desire_v john_n 17._o 174._o theod._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o aug._n n._n 47_o &_o 174._o 22._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v one_o because_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o unum_fw-la can_v be_v say_v of_o two_o several_a nature_n although_o they_o be_v unite_v 174._o aug._n epist_n 174._o in_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n sine_fw-la adiectione_n as_o austin_n have_v observe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n unite_v be_v not_o unum_fw-la except_o you_o understand_v animal_n you_o may_v call_v they_o one_o man_n one_o person_n one_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o absolute_o one_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n though_o several_a person_n just_a as_o ensis_n &_o gladius_fw-la be_v unum_fw-la they_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n though_o two_o person_n substanâ—iaâ—iâ—_n unbia_v personalis_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la id_fw-la 8._o rye_n de_fw-fr st._n vict_v de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 3._o c_o 8._o est_fw-la unity_n of_o godhead_n plurality_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a caution_n both_o plural_o and_o single_o gen._n 1._o 1._o god_n câ—â—ated_a the_o the_o noun_n be_v the_o plural_a but_o the_o verb_n be_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o in_o our_o image_n this_o show_n a_o plurality_n but_o yet_o the_o person_n be_v never_o call_v god_n or_o lord_n plural_o but_o as_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o point_v at_o one_o particular_a man_n name_v tertullius_n describe_v he_o by_o thrice_o repeat_v tullus_n tullus_n tullus_n 10._o jul._n cap._n in_o mar._n ant._n c._n 10._o and_o as_o the_o consulship_n of_o caesar_n man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o consul_n be_v julius_n and_o caesar_n so_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v intimate_v the_o two_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o do_v it_o by_o 20._o sugt_v in_o julio_n c._n 20._o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o god_n it_o will_v not_o say_v lord_n or_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n 37._o gen._n 19_o 24._o ps_n 45._o 7._o aug._n epist_n 37._o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o because_o the_o same_o god_n
who_o be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o property_n be_v one_o in_o godhead_n and_o in_o that_o one_o godhead_n the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o as_o augustine_n word_n be_v vnissimi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o eusebius_n say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n then_o divers_a other_o father_n say_v also_o both_o before_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o as_o be_v next_o to_o be_v show_v chap._n ii_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18_o and_o yet_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o 30._o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n i_o see_v god_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o the_o place_n peniel_n i_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v by_o they_o thus_o reconcile_v tertullian_n 28._o tert._n de_fw-fr trin._n n._n 28._o say_v deus_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la solitus_fw-la god_n the_o father_n be_v invisible_a but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v visible_a and_o use_v to_o descend_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v not_o tertullia_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o learned_a book_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v tertullions_n opinion_n appear_v in_o another_o 3._o id._n count_v marc._n lib._n 3._o undoubted_a book_n where_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la nata_fw-la ay_o christ_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n clemens_n alex._n say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n 7._o clem._n in_o paedag_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o jacob_n luctatus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la verbo_fw-la nondum_fw-la homo_fw-la facto_fw-la jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a now_o we_o know_v that_o only_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o 6._o orig._n in_o eze._n ho._n 6._o he_o assume_v our_o flesh_n descend_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o esaias_n be_v therefore_o saw_v asunder_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o 1_o id._n in_o esa_n ho._n 1_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isay_n 6._o 1._o justin_n martyr_n also_o say_v deus_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la venire_fw-la 26._o just_a dial_n cum_fw-la try_n n._n 26._o in_o locum_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o father_n be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o place_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v say_v and_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n 37._o iren._n l_o 4._o c._n 37._o for_o it_o thus_o god_n the_o son_n be_v often_o see_v by_o man_n least_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v never_o see_v lest_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o familiarity_n shall_v contemn_v god_n or_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o new_a in_o eusebius_n time_n nor_o be_v by_o he_o first_o invent_v or_o single_o mointain_v for_o many_o his_o contemporary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o they_o also_o which_o live_v and_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o athanosius_n and_o 27._o atha_n orat._n cont._n arion_n n._n 8._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 65._o theod._n hae_o f._n 6._o l._n 5._o n._n 17._o mat._n 11._o 27._o 1._o hilarius_n who_o both_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o eusebius_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o epiphaâ—ius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n ay_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v see_v in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o â—_o that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v visible_a but_o in_o the_o son_n &_o not_o in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o assume_v of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o god_n become_v visible_a who_o in_o his_o pure_a god_n head_n be_v invisible_a and_o he_o that_o see_v god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o self_n same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a yet_o the_o same_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o christ_n for_o col._n 1._o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n note_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_a and_o show_v himself_o visible_a so_o he_o that_o see_v god_n the_o son_n see_v god_n the_o father_n for_o both_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v common_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n &_o not_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o because_o these_o aying_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v the_o 2_o question_n follow_v first_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o how_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a man_n second_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o son_n have_v be_v see_v in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v not_o promise_v the_o reader_n full_a satisfaction_n but_o â—_o do_v promise_v he_o my_o endeavour_n chap._n iii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o face_n and_o the_o after_o part_n of_o god_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o invisible_a quest_n 1._o quest_n and_o visible_a will_v be_v worthy_a of_o our_o inquisition_n because_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o will_v serve_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v ex._n 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n race_n to_o face_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 20._o god_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v and_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 23_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n yet_o before_o this_o jacob_n have_v say_v gen._n 32._o 30._o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o again_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v god_n invisible_a col._n 1._o 15._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v invisible_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pure_a godhead_n because_o the_o essence_n nature_n substance_n or_o divinity_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la visu_fw-la clarior_fw-la tactu_fw-la purior_fw-la ay_o the_o majestio_n of_o the_o godhead_n dazzle_v all_o mortal_a 77._o cyp._n de_fw-fr idoorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la â—_o 77._o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o thus_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v see_v becase_n the_o godhead_n of_o every_o and_o all_o person_n be_v one_o and_o alike_o invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n upon_o those_o word_n tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o invisible_a god_n say_v hic_fw-la ipsa_fw-la triâ—itâ—s_fw-la intellâ—giâ—ur_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la prax._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 112._o aug._n epist_n 111._o tert._n count_v prax._n pater_fw-la i_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n invisible_a and_o again_o he_o say_v out_o of_o ambros._n and_o hierome_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n can_v be_v see_v in_o their_o divine_a nature_n for_o so_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v they_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n thus_o expound_v it_o videbatur_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o patriarchis_fw-la secundum_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la majestatis_fw-la i_o patriarch_n see_v god_n not_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o both_o ahanasius_fw-la and_o 17._o atha_n ad_fw-la antio_n n._n 28._o chrys._n ho._n 48._o antio_n n._n 17._o chrisostome_n agree_v nemo_fw-la essentiam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la i_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o mortal_n invisible_a the_o divine_a nature_n and_o pure_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moose_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v so_o theodoret_n expound_v those_o word_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la 2._o theod_n dialog_n immutat_fw-la atha_n quest_n ad_fw-la antioch_n n._n 28._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la aspectum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la i_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o do_v athanasius_n 1._o anteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la significant_a divinitatâ—m_fw-la i_o the_o forepart_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o godhead_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o the_o afterpart_v signify_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o then_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o how_o can_v jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n if_o the_o pure_a godhead_n can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o how_o can_v moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 5._o 4._o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v say_v deut_n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o one_o place_n of_o those_o scripture_n allege_v the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v god_n presence_n manifest_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n whereby_o god_n declare_v the_o himself_o present_v as_o on_o mount_n horeb_n by_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n so_o god_n face_n or_o presence_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n face_n to_o face_n because_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v there_o present_a but_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n because_o he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n or_o that_o shape_n which_o wrestle_v with_o he_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n although_o jacob_n can_v not_o see_v the_o pure_a godhead_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n be_v call_v by_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n from_o hence_o the_o 14._o dion_n areop_n caelest_n hier._n c._n 4._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n l._n 5._o c_o l._n &_o 14._o aforementioned_a ensebius_n argue_v that_o because_o jacob_n see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o which_o man_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n because_o eusebius_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v never_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n â—nd_n for_o this_o eusebius_n have_v very_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o chap._n iu._n more_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v be_v see_v and_o this_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o consider_v how_o other_o spirit_n become_v visible_a which_o in_o their_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v for_o because_o a_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o in_o itself_o which_o can_v be_v a_o object_n for_o mortal_a eye_n therefore_o whensoever_o spirit_n or_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v see_v of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o assume_v some_o shape_n or_o body_n and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a visible_a object_n because_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v visible_a for_o ever_o so_o many_o invisibles_fw-fr whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n can_v make_v one_o visible_a object_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o invisible_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v because_o both_o be_v spirit_n but_o when_o god_n be_v see_v in_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n mean_v be_v the_o corporeal_a visible_a shape_n which_o god_n assume_v and_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o for_o the_o word_n angel_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o any_o officer_n employ_v by_o god_n as_o a_o messenger_n so_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v god_n angel_n mat._n 11._o 10._o in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v use_v as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o present_a god_n visible_a be_v and_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n therefore_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o shine_a face_n which_o otherwise_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o our_o weak_a eye_n be_v better_o see_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o thâ—n_n miss_v then_o in_o its_o clear_a brightness_n so_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v visible_a only_o as_o in_o a_o gloss_n dark_o 1_v cor._n 13._o 12._o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o glorious_a brightneâ—_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o divinity_n can_v â—ot_n be_v sâ—â—e_z except_z it_o be_v clothe_v and_o allay_v with_o some_o moâ—e_n gross_a and_o material_a veil_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n god_n show_v himself_o visible_o to_o man_n he_o take_v some_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o shape_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v invisible_a may_v in_o that_o assume_v habit_n be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n a_o filius_fw-la 5._o atha_n de_fw-fr uniâ—_n tâ—in_o n_o 30._o hil_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 5._o visus_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d maâ—â—_n iâ—_n &_o filius_fw-la uâ—sus_fw-la est_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la hâ—minis_fw-la i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v by_o assume_v some_o material_a and_o visible_a shape_n as_o â—â—_o a_o man._n so_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o see_v 11â—_n chrys_n ho._n 10._o antâ—o_n aug._n de_fw-fr civiv_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o id_fw-la epist_n 11â—_n god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o the_o express_a sâ—ght_n oâ—_n he_o sed_fw-la figuras_fw-la viderund_n ay_o they_o see_v he_o in_o some_o assume_v figure_n and_o s._n austin_n discourse_v of_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n in_o paradise_n say_v deus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la pâ—imâ—s_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la and_o again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visâ—â—_n nisi_fw-la assumptione_n creaturae_fw-la i_o god_n talk_v with_o first_o parent_n in_o some_o bodily_a shape_n for_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o by_o assume_v some_o creature_n and_o
his_o back_n part_n signify_v his_o late_a dispensation_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n his_o birth_n his_o conversation_n with_o man_n his_o passion_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a people_n shall_v in_o after_o time_n see_v god_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a so_o athanisius_n expound_v it_o posteriores_fw-la 28._o ath._n ad_fw-la antio_n quaest_a 23._o n._n 28._o dei_fw-la part_n carnen_fw-ge intellige_fw-la quam_fw-la assum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n &_o per_fw-la quam_fw-la conspectus_fw-la est_fw-la i_z by_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n you_o must_v understand_v his_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virginâ—_n marie_n in_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v see_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o origen_n on_o psal_n 36._o hom_n 4._o and_o austin_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o incarnation_n be_v callâ—d_v the_o after_o part_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la posteritaâ—em_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2._o 17._o quia_fw-la poster_n ùs_fw-la â—arnem_fw-la assumpturus_fw-la erat_fw-la i_o because_o his_o mortal_a or_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v long_o after_o moses_n time_n and_o late_a than_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n by_o assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n any_o way_n countenance_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o ascribe_v corporeal_a lineament_n and_o part_n to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 66._o 1._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n they_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o vast_a body_n teach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o origen_n relate_v of_o they_o 1._o orig_n in_o gen._n ho._n 1._o and_o because_o they_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n simple_a monk_n as_o they_o be_v they_o ascribe_v those_o part_n literal_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o figurative_o these_o be_v the_o andian_a enror_n as_o we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n the_o odoret_fw-la &_o sozomen_fw-la these_o man_n think_v a_o body_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v a_o body_n but_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accessary_a assume_v and_o not_o into_o the_o essential_a union_n with_o the_o son_n but_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o be_v now_o god_n incarnate_a for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n or_o pure_a godhead_n be_v incorporeal_a yet_o the_o same_o godhead_n now_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n for_o as_o theodoret_n note_v christus_fw-la 13._o theod._n dial_n 3._o n._n 13._o significat_fw-la deum_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la non_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n signify_v god_n incarnate_a and_o not_o god_n incorporeal_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n be_v now_o emmanuel_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o he_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v the_o first_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v 1._o p._n art_n 1._o understand_v which_o say_v p._n god_n be_v without_o body_n because_o albeit_o god_n never_o will_v be_v without_o his_o assume_v body_n yet_o this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v incarnate_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a this_o i_o hope_n be_v enough_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n of_o god_n visibility_n and_o invisibilitie_n chap._n vi_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o father_n say_v that_o question_n 2_o question_n only_o the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o god_n although_o distinct_a in_o propriety_n and_o person_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v say_v that_o the_o son_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v when_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v see_v for_o how_o can_v one_o be_v see_v and_o not_o the_o other_o when_o both_o be_v one_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v only_o concern_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o how_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v march_n 5._o 8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o impure_a shall_v see_v god_n for_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o saint_n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v 13_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o pierce_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o see_v he_o in_o thâ—_n form_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o god_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o so_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o even_o satan_n converse_v with_o our_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o matt._n 4._o but_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o once_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o divine_v call_v facialem_fw-la visionem_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o then_o happy_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v visible_a to_o eye_n glorify_v for_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v read_v matth._n 18._o 10._o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o peremptory_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v never_o present_v himself_o in_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o because_o i_o find_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v nâ—mis_fw-la temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la 18_o aug._n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o 18_o patrem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la visum_fw-la patâ—ibus_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la patrem_fw-la solitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apparere_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la i_o it_o be_v too_o much_o rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o see_v nay_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o atbanasius_n say_v that_o although_o god_n be_v sometime_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o say_v also_o that_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o three_o person_n 24._o athan._n lib._n de_fw-la com._n essentia_fw-la n._n 24._o be_v see_v by_o abraham_n tres_fw-fr personae_fw-la sedebaent_fw-la apud_fw-la abraham_n i._n all_o the_o three_o person_n sit_v at_o abraham_n tent_n for_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o god_n show_v his_o presence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o several_a place_n and_o also_o in_o several_a assume_v shape_n for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n real_o present_a in_o all_o place_n may_v also_o manifest_v his_o presence_n where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v see_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n matthew_n 3._o 17._o and_o then_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v and_o again_o matthew_n 17._o 5._o which_o divine_v say_v must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o
quae_fw-la â—sse_fw-la beata_fw-la solitude_n 7._o lactantio_n de_fw-fr fall_n rel_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o quâ—at_fw-la how_o can_v that_o one_o god_n be_v eternal_o bless_v and_o happy_a if_o he_o be_v alone_a and_o solitary_n solitariness_n be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o sadness_n then_o of_o joy_n to_o this_o lactanius_fw-la answer_v tanquam_fw-la noâ—_n qui_fw-la unumâ—sse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la 4._o id._n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o &_o solitaâ—ium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la i_o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o god_n be_v so_o forlorn_a and_o solitary_a as_o to_o have_v no_o society_n for_o he_o hâ—th_v minister_n who_o we_o call_v his_o angel_n thus_o he_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o shall_v we_o say_v god_n be_v alone_o and_o solitary_n before_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v the_o full_a answer_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o before_o any_o creation_n and_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o it_o god_n be_v and_o still_o be_v but_o one_o one_o i_o say_v in_o essence_n and_o godhead_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o one_o and_o alone_o in_o person_n pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la personâ_fw-la unum_fw-la 8._o atha_n orat._n cont._n aria_n n._n 8._o diâ—â—ate_fw-la i_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o in_o person_n though_o but_o one_o in_o godhead_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o father_n and_o jare_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o athanasius_n 27._o atha_n dis_n count_v arian_n 27._o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v vnum_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_o one_o singular_o but_o plural_o we_o be_v one_o one_o for_o essence_n but_o more_o for_o person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o substantive_n word_n elohim_n signify_v god_n be_v plural_a and_o the_o verb_n be_v singular_a gen._n 1._o 1._o as_o be_v before_o note_v both_o way_n to_o signify_v a_o unity_n in_o godhead_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v express_o joh._n 8._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n two_o witness_n sure_o if_o the_o son_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v another_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o although_o both_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o do_v not_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n several_o at_o one_o time_n math._n 3._o 16._o the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n manifest_v its_o self_n in_o many_o several_a cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n s._n hilary_n to_o this_o point_n very_o acute_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la 7._o hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 7._o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la essentia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la ay_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o because_o in_o god_n there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o now_o although_o we_o detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o martion_n 6._o tert._n cont._n marc._n l._n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o basil_n epist_n 8._o naz._n orat._n 37._o pag._n 7._o c._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n and_o also_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_n who_o call_v the_o orthodox_n church_n tritheitas_fw-la ay_o man_n that_o worship_v three_o god_n because_o they_o confess_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n yet_o we_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sabellian_o who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o just_a as_o our_o commenter_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v alone_a or_o solitary_a for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o ever_o have_v communion_n communication_n society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o the_o other_o although_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o of_o one_o in_o the_o comedy_n it_o be_v say_v socia_n ego_fw-la 4._o plaut_n amph._n 2._o 1._o &_o cap._n 2._o 1._o &_o stitch_n 5._o 4._o ille_fw-la scâ—o_o i_o te_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o te_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la tu_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o in_o s._n ambrose_n a_o young_a man_n say_v 10._o amb_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 10._o of_o himself_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ay_o one_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o and_o speak_v of_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o self_n same_o one_o and_o only_a god_n '_o speaking_z to_o the_o same_o god_n because_o god_n be_v distinct_a in_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o in_o godhead_n let_v there_o be_v light_a lâ—t_v we_o make_v mâ—n_z the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n esa_n 9_o 6_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o who_o shall_v god_n consult_v with_o but_o only_o with_o god_n and_o who_o be_v his_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o himself_o nemo_fw-la tibi_fw-la suadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sapientius_fw-la te_fw-la ipso_fw-la 194_o tul._n epist_n l._n 2._o 17._o id_fw-la lib._n 10._o ep._n 194_o ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la senatus_n ay_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o god_n none_o be_v god_n counsellor_n but_o himself_o he_o be_v his_o own_o senate_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n communicate_v in_o council_n as_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o they_o communicate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o divine_a council_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v to_o we_o secret_a and_o in_o effable_a now_o to_o the_o question_n what_o one_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v that_o be_v consult_v on_o or_o agree_v and_o purpose_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n be_v make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o man_n behoof_n before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v predestinate_v decree_v purpose_a and_o elect_v to_o life_n and_o by_o that_o covenant_n so_o transact_v seccret_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v for_o man_n and_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v and_o by_o this_o first_o covenant_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n he_o thus_o become_v her_o great_a shepherd_n for_o we_o read_v joh._n 10._o 29._o the_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n this_o covenant_n be_v that_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 16._o 25._o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a sine_fw-la the_o world_n begin_v and_o again_o eph._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o n_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n but_o it_o have_v be_v bid_v in_o god_n but_o now_o be_v may_v be_v make_v know_v accord_n to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o by_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o undertake_v god_n the_o son_n become_v the_o surety_n the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o bless_a the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o
externallie_o some_o one_o act_n whereby_o that_o inward_a grace_n be_v show_v as_o namely_o by_o that_o one_o gift_n of_o heal_v mention_v 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 9_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v five_o 7._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o another_o heathen_a prince_n who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a religion_n than_o cyrus_n be_v and_o that_o be_v vespâ—tian_n the_o roman_a who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o the_o rebellious_a 1._o rebellious_a vide_fw-la paulum_fw-la oros_n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o jewâ—s_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o that_o service_n it_o may_v with_o great_a pobabilitie_n be_v think_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o his_o reward_n as_o he_o give_v nebuchaduezzar_n the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrâ—_n as_o we_o read_v ezâ—ch_o 29._o 18._o and_o that_o the_o empi_fw-la e_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v unto_o he_o by_o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o be_v then_o a_o pâ—â—iâ—t_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v both_o vespatian's_n advancement_n and_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n god_n have_v appear_v to_o 7._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud_v l._n 2._o &_o lib._n 7._o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n as_o himself_o relate_v and_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o labour_v to_o save_v his_o nation_n when_o he_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o may_v call_v the_o say_a veâ—â—â—tian_n god_n anoint_v as_o be_v so_o clear_o design_v by_o god_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o also_o for_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o unction_n tacâ—us_n &_o dion_n &_o suetonius_n do_v 384._o tac._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o suet._n in_o vesp_n c._n 7._o dion_n in_o vesp_n c._n 2._o vide_fw-la plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la pyrrhi_n p._n 384._o unanimous_o report_v that_o while_o this_o emperor_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o for_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o a_o lame_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o touch_n if_o this_o prove_v true_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o heathen_a prince_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n a_o little_a to_o discourse_v unto_o thou_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o divine_a unction_n in_o a_o regenerate_a king_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n this_o day_n as_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v our_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n anoin_v be_v never_o with_o we_o call_v in_o question_n before_o this_o sceptic_a time_n and_o god_n never_o show_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o any_o king_n unction_n in_o this_o nation_n since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n that_o by_o his_o royal_a touch_n cure_v the_o disease_n call_v the_o king_n evil_a than_o he_o have_v late_o show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o merciful_a king_n charles_n for_o never_o be_v so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n restore_v to_o their_o health_n and_o soundness_n as_o of_o late_a by_o he_o many_o hundred_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o as_o many_o return_v home_o with_o health_n in_o their_o body_n and_o blessing_n in_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o royal_a physician_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o many_o witness_n where_o of_o myself_o be_o one_o for_o to_o his_o majesty_n court_v at_o newmarket_n jnue_v 18._o anno_fw-la 1647._o do_v i_o â—end_n one_o of_o my_o child_n a_o child_n of_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o immediate_o before_o have_v be_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o indeed_o torture_v with_o that_o disease_n but_o have_v be_v there_o and_o then_o touch_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o return_v home_o perfect_o cure_v and_o sound_a and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 5_o month_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o anoinred_n servant_n in_o who_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v these_o thing_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o in_o print_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o god_n anoint_v and_o may_v particular_o shame_v they_o who_o most_o unchristian_o have_v call_v this_o gift_n of_o heal_a witchcraft_n although_o there_o be_v a_o express_a warrant_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n without_o doubt_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v accountable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o ascribe_v that_o work_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n assist_v his_o anointed_n just_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v christ_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o satan_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o belzebub_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v a_o temporary_a grace_n and_o now_o quite_o expire_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o prove_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v for_o although_o the_o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o divine_a cure_n be_v now_o abate_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v utteriie_v cease_v and_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n in_o this_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o our_o merciful_a god_n now_o in_o these_o needful_a time_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o anointed_n or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o excuâ—e_n have_v so_o manifest_o show_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o his_o anoint_a and_o that_o these_o multitude_n of_o royal_a cure_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lamp_n manifest_v the_o divine_a oil_n of_o his_o unction_n for_o so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n bring_v in_o god_n â—aying_v psal_n 132._o 17._o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lamp_n soâ—_n my_o anoint_a his_o enemy_n will_v i_o clothe_v with_o shâ—â—â—_n but_o upon_o himself_o shall_v his_o crown_n flourish_n even_o so_o amen_n deus_fw-la dâ—fendat_fw-la 2._o opt._n lib._n 2._o oleum_fw-la suum_fw-la upon_o himself_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n lord_n let_v this_o crown_n flourish_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v chap._n xvii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n further_o show_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n adam_n jacob_n david_n why_o all_o mankind_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o one_o man_n why_o s._n austin_n deny_v the_o antipode_n wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v a_o explication_n of_o heb._n 7._o 9_o which_o be_v slubber_v over_o by_o the_o commenter_n touch_v melchisedech_n and_o levi._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o christian_a reader_n i_o trust_v do_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a love_n justice_n and_o equity_n do_v sustain_v our_o person_n and_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o to_o our_o behalf_n do_v both_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n and_o also_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o universal_a man_n in_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v unite_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v â—owred_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n sweeten_v his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o a_o spirit_n we_o est_fw-la genitoris_fw-la 6._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 6._o genitiqae_fw-la suavitas_fw-la ay_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o our_o true_a and_o only_a god_n have_v assume_v both_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n also_o on_o himself_o and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o mystical_o and_o we_o with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o prosper_n say_v tota_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 102._o pâ—osp_n in_o i_o shall_fw-mi 102._o capite_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la ay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v one_o man_n
christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o testator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n testament_n and_o not_o only_o a_o witness_n or_o martyr_n as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v he_o chapter_n viii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n assert_v against_o this_o commenter_n from_o our_o saviour_n page_n 23_o word_n matthew_n 22._o 32._o luke_n 23._o 43._o that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n be_v therefore_o express_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n only_o because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o which_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n paul_n rapture_n and_o saint_n stephen_n prayer_n from_o church_n writer_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n observation_n in_o anatomy_n the_o soul_n mortality_n be_v the_o old_a arabic_a heresy_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o this_o article_n be_v then_o new_o add_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n chapter_n ix_o that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n be_v add_v to_o page_n 26_o the_o old_a creed_n principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o tradition_n oral_n and_o the_o write_n of_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n brief_o deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n thereunto_o agree_v record_v by_o tertullian_n chapter_n x._o that_o divers_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o old_a creed_n page_n 29_o occasion_v by_o divers_a heresy_n what_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o what_o article_n they_o occasion_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o arabic_a heresy_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n occasion_v the_o article_n of_o descent_n be_v probable_o show_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creed_n general_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o nicene_n have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o athanasian_n at_o first_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o symbolical_a hymn_n call_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o modest_a censure_n of_o the_o athanasian_n symbol_n and_o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o creed_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o word_n hades_n which_o be_v translate_v hell_n page_n 32_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o be_v subsistence_n or_o permanencie_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o reside_v in_o a_o mansion_n and_o condition_n invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n that_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o though_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o curina_n vision_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o irene_n decease_v chapter_n xii_o a_o censure_n of_o those_o vision_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o page_n 35_o curina_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n mention_v act_v 10._o 10._o and_o act_n 22._o 17._o what_o a_o ecstacie_n trance_n or_o vision_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n revelation_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o profane_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o one_o illuminate_v the_o other_o obtenebrate_v man_n understanding_n and_o how_o such_o rapture_n or_o exstacy_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o soul_n seperabilitie_n and_o immortality_n chapter_n xiii_o that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v the_o page_n 39_o soul_n immortality_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v but_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n why_o necromancy_n be_v forbid_v deuteronomie_n 18._o 11._o albeit_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n at_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v be_v conceal_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o page_n 41_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n litnrgy_n be_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o dead_a receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n concern_v saint_n paul_n prayer_n for_o onesiphorus_n 2_o timothy_n 1._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o of_o which_o see_v a_o full_a exposition_n in_o my_o four_o book_n chapter_n xv._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o commenter_n page_n 43_o do_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v insensible_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o asleep_o because_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o their_o conductor_n page_n 48_o and_o leader_n to_o the_o other_o world_n be_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o soul_n separate_v be_v settle_v in_o certain_a mansion_n be_v show_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereby_o the_o permanencie_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clearby_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o several_a mansion_n go_v under_o the_o general_a appellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n chapter_n xvii_o a_o particular_a detection_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v page_n 51_o in_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o first_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a work_n of_o redemption_n chap._n xviii_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o the_o commenters_n page_n 51_o blasphemy_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o by_o death_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v then_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o these_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v to_o judgement_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o table_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o commentary_n chapter_n i._o a_o introductorie_n discourse_n concern_v page_z 1_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v matth._n 12._o 31._o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 12._o 10._o divers_a doubt_n difficulty_n and_o opinion_n thereof_o chapter_n ii_o what_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n signify_v that_o this_o page_z 4_o sin_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o spread_n of_o that_o pharisaical_a blasphemy_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o apollonius_n of_o tyana_n the_o magician_n compare_v by_o heathen_n with_o christ_n for_o miracle_n certain_a consideration_n premise_v for_o clear_v doubt_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o two_o conclusion_n extract_v from_o those_o consisideration_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v call_v spirit_n 7_o and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n father_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n that_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o appellation_n holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o ghost_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n chapter_n iu._n diverse_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matthew_n page_n 20_o 12._o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o pharisee'_v blasphemy_n consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n godhead_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o chapter_n v._o the_o opinion_n of_o late_a divine_n concern_v this_o page_z 14_o sin_n that_o they_o affirm_v arius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o say_v arius_n and_o julian_n and_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n chapter_n vi._n why_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n page_n 33_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o the_o commenters_n doctrine_n in_o this_o grand_a heresy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o judaisme_n or_o turkism_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n esteem_v and_o call_v antichristianisme_n to_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n be_v to_o renounce_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o worth_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consist_v chapter_n vii_o that_o the_o commenter_n in_o logic_n show_v himself_o page_n 37_o to_o be_v a_o
porphyrian_a in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o manichee_n and_o arius_n and_o act_v for_o antichrist_n and_o turkism_n the_o charactor_n of_o socinus_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o his_o numerous_a corporation_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o their_o preacher_n chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o page_n 52_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n once_o unite_v continue_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n and_o its_o existence_n in_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o property_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n his_o life_n condemnation_n banishment_n and_o exemplary_a death_n how_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v by_o partake_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n will_n chapter_n ix_o the_o commenter_n blasphemous_a conceit_n of_o christ_n page_n 33_o deification_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deify_v in_o time_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o diverse_a say_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n exaltation_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n chapter_n x._o how_o those_o scripturall_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v page_n 37_o which_o mention_n the_o abase_v or_o minoration_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o concern_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v till_o judgement_n and_o his_o subjection_n afterward_o of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n xi_o why_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v fasten_v rather_o page_n 52_o on_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o baptism_n diverse_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o diversity_n that_o christ_n mediate_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n not_o verbal_o as_o the_o commenter_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o a_o real_a present_v that_o person_n who_o in_o our_o stead_n do_v perform_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v require_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n chapter_n xii_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v by_o scripture_n page_n 55_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_n by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a habitation_n of_o god_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o heathen_n imitate_v this_o by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n wherein_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v resident_a chapter_n xiii_o reasins_z why_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o page_n 58_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n that_o these_o be_v type_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o temple_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o commenter_n cavil_v the_o patriarch_n belive_v in_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n that_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v though_o the_o appellation_n christ_n can_v not_o then_o be_v use_v chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o pray_v pray_v to_o page_n 61_o god_n who_o he_o consider_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o the_o israelite_n consider_v god_n resident_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o so_o pray_v towards_o that_o place_n that_o god_n so_o intabernacle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o worship_n chapter_n xv._o how_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n become_v a_o priest_n page_n 65_o and_o a_o mediator_n that_o christ_n be_v pray_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o mediator_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o chapter_n xvi_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o the_o adoration_n page_n 68_o of_o his_o person_n that_o his_o godhead_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o his_o body_n alone_o consider_v without_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o godhead_n unite_v with_o a_o creature_n for_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o worship_v our_o god_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n perform_v and_o yet_o without_o worship_v a_o creature_n chapter_n xvii_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n page_n 71_o jesus_n be_v mention_v be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o keep_v christian_n in_o a_o continual_a confession_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n chapter_n xviii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehova_n of_o the_o name_n page_n 74_o jesus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n no_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o name_n proper_a but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o divers_a appellative_a name_n of_o god_n chapter_n xix_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o pure_a godhead_n consider_v page_n 77._o as_o not_o incarnate_a have_v any_o proper_a name_n the_o distinction_n of_o name_n proper_a and_o appellative_a the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o father_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o author_n submission_n hereof_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n chapter_n xx._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n show_v from_o his_o appellation_n page_n 79_o jehova_n that_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v call_v jehova_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o by_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehova_n be_v mean_v both_o in_o jewish_n and_o christian_a writer_n chapter_n xxi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o book_n with_o the_o page_n 82_o author_n resolute_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o table_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n i._o the_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o page_z 1_o false_a aspersion_n of_o the_o commenter_n that_o eusebius_n consent_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o article_n homo-ousion_a his_o judgement_n concern_v god_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n chapter_n ii_o how_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v page_z 6_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n and_o both_o very_o true_o two_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o visibilitie_n and_o invisibilitie_n of_o god_n chapter_n iii_o the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n be_v invisible_a what_o page_z 8_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v opposite_a be_v reconcile_v chapter_n iu._n more_o concern_v the_o first_o question_n how_o god_n page_z 10_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v what_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v of_o the_o appear_a of_o god_n by_o assume_v a_o corporeal_a shape_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o paradise_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o corporeal_a shape_n be_v but_o preamble_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o his_o incarnation_n chapter_n v._o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v foreshow_v in_o page_z 13_o word_n and_o by_o promise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n under_o abraham_n thigh_n the_o mystery_n of_o abraham_n entertain_v god_n at_o meat_n and_o of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n unfold_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n a_o rejection_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o england_n religion_n chapter_n vi_o the_o second_o question_n why_o the_o father_n say_v page_n 16_o that_o only_o the_o son_n be_v see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o father_n see_v both_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n a_o exception_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n whether_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n the_o judgement_n of_o
saint_n austin_n therein_o and_o the_o author_n submission_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n chapter_n vii_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o page_n 22_o the_o commenter_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o may_v christ_n be_v true_o say_v and_o much_o rather_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v exist_v without_o a_o body_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n real_o do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n without_o a_o body_n until_o his_o assumption_n of_o a_o temporary_a shape_n and_o his_o incarnation_n in_o a_o ever_o durable_a body_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o that_o deni_v christ_n incarnation_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n chapter_n viii_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a necessary_o page_n 27_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o god_n can_v have_v save_v man_n by_o his_o power_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o curious_a question_n viz._n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n be_v never_o solitary_a though_o always_o but_o one._n of_o the_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n divers_a page_n 33_o time_n renew_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n about_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o word_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n since_o the_o fall_n the_o same_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o with_o moses_n in_o more_o word_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n sacrifice_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n and_o leviticall_a rite_n that_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n covenant_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n a_o better_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n of_o christ_n surety_n ship_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a chapter_n x._o that_o as_o our_o state_n &_o condition_n now_o stand_v page_n 38_o man_n can_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v but_o through_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o request_n and_o verbal_a entreaty_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o god_n without_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o his_o merit_n how_o god_n just_a sentence_n be_v full_o execute_v on_o man_n and_o his_o law_n perfect_o perform_v by_o man_n chapter_n xi_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o stand_v page_n 41_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o mutual_a unity_n of_o christ_n and_o mankind_n in_o that_o christ_n tâ—oke_v his_o flesh_n from_o man_n and_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o mutual_a unity_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n obedience_n both_o active_a passive_a with_o great_a justice_n and_o equity_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o mankind_n chapter_n xii_o what_o interest_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o page_n 54_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therewith_o some_o common_a grace_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o every_o creature_n though_o not_o commugnicate_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o the_o stoic_n error_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n apollinarius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o other_o concern_v page_n 59_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v christ_n soul_n that_o the_o argument_n prove_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n body_n do_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o traduction_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o clear_o determine_v the_o original_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o if_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n be_v grant_v it_o will_v argue_v a_o great_a nearness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man._n chapter_n fourteen_o the_o question_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o page_n 63_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n soul_n discourse_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o inclination_n and_o reason_n to_o believe_v traduction_n rather_o than_o a_o daily_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n herein_o allege_v by_o saint_n hierome_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o traduction_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o argue_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o otherwise_o the_o author_n leave_v it_o undetermined_a with_o submission_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chapter_n xv._o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o page_n 67_o diversity_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o spirit_n with_o its_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n unregenerate_v how_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v withdraw_v or_o not_o yet_o give_v when_o it_o be_v always_o present_a that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v hence_o conclude_v chapter_n xvi_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o page_n 71_o sanctify_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o heathen_a king_n how_o such_o be_v call_v god_n anoint_v though_o they_o be_v not_o ceremonial_o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o christ_n unction_n and_o the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n vespasian_n touch_v and_o cure_v the_o infirm_a thereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n cure_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v utter_o cease_v chapter_n xvii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n further_o page_n 76_o show_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v adam_n david_n and_o jacob_n why_o all_o mankind_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o one_o man_n why_o saint_n austin_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n union_n with_o all_o mankind_n and_o his_o more_o special_a union_n with_o his_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 7._o 9_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o levi_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n which_o place_n be_v purposely_o obscure_v by_o the_o commenter_n the_o table_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v a_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a with_o full_a exposition_n of_o certain_a scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o place_n which_o concern_v that_o sin_n chapter_n i._o the_o question_n state_v the_o judgement_n of_o page_z 1_o some_o late_a divine_n therein_o and_o their_o ground_n that_o to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o unpardonable_a seem_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o efficacy_n of_o true_a repentance_n chapter_n ii_o that_o this_o sin_n possible_o may_v be_v pardon_v upon_o page_z 5_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n that_o god_n threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o absolute_a but_o as_o conditional_a that_o therefore_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o always_o execute_v and_o yet_o his_o truth_n not_o violate_v that_o threaten_n be_v intend_v for_o provocation_n to_o repentance_n a_o observation_n upon_o theodosius_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o threaten_n chapter_n iii_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o page_z 8_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n a_o short_a exposition_n of_o matth._n 12_o 31._o chapter_n iu._n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o deny_v page_z 11_o to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o sin_v this_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o some_o divine_n herein_o a_o full_a exposition_n begin_v of_o heb._n 6._o 4._o concern_v final_a impenitency_n that_o the_o word_n enlighten_v be_v there_o mean_v of_o
emmanuel_n as_o be_v one_o with_o we_o let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n conceive_v of_o this_o union_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o st._n austin_n who_o say_v aug._n in_o psal_n 17._o christus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v he_o say_v in_o psal_n 21._o christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la de_fw-fr i_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vox_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la timebat_fw-la mori_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la dixit_fw-la qui_fw-la mortem_fw-la timent_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o ps_n 26._o omnes_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la sumus_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v in_o ps_n 30._o sic_fw-la uâ—cem_fw-la pedis_fw-la suscipit_fw-la lingua_fw-la clamat_fw-la calcas_fw-la i_o in_o membris_fw-la christi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la membra_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 100_o christum_fw-la induti_fw-la christus_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la nostro_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la capite_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 103._o omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sumue_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 127._o multi_fw-la christiani_n unus_fw-la christus_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o in_o ps_n 119._o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o as_o one_o person_n for_o as_o the_o head_n and_o inferior_a part_n in_o one_o man_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o the_o same_o father_n call_v in_o ps_n 36._o ser._n 2._o &_o ps_n 37._o christum_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la diffusnm_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n silent_a in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grand_a reason_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v especial_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o union_n of_o himself_o and_o member_n to_o be_v such_o as_o our_o food_n be_v to_o and_o with_o our_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n unite_v themselves_o to_o we_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o we_o so_o she_o say_v to_o faithful_a communicant_n the_o exhortat_fw-la at_o the_o commun_n that_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o institute_a baptism_n as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o body_n baptism_n be_v the_o mysterious_a sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o christ_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o for_o so_o st._n john_n make_v the_o like_a distinction_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 48._o si_fw-mi benè_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la benè_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o indeed_o this_o union_n be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o communion_n the_o great_a sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v unite_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o our_o fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o call_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o philip._n 2._o 1._o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o common_a or_o general_a union_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o our_o special_a and_o particular_a union_n with_o christ_n alone_o for_o with_o all_o the_o three_o person_n we_o be_v unite_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o to_o we_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o son_n we_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o threefold_a bond_n 1._o spiritu_fw-la 2._o carne_n 3._o vadimonio_fw-la not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o but_o also_o in_o nature_n for_o he_o assume_v flesh_n with_o we_o from_o the_o selfsame_a lump_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o vadimonie_n or_o suretyship_n in_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n one_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o one_o body_n with_o he_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o we_o man_n with_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n so_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v and_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v indeed_o one_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o body_n natural_a and_o consubstantial_a but_o a_o body_n mystical_o political_a as_o a_o corporation_n a_o society_n a_o fraternity_n not_o corpus_n continuum_fw-la but_o collectivum_fw-la or_o aggregativum_fw-la thus_o thousand_o of_o soldier_n be_v one_o army_n many_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v but_o one_o heap_n unae_fw-la quinque_fw-la minae_fw-la plaut_n in_o pseud_n many_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v one_o sum_n many_o letter_n and_o line_n in_o one_o epistle_n we_o call_v vnas_fw-la literas_fw-la tully_n call_v one_o suit_n of_o apparel_n consist_v of_o many_o parcel_n cic._n orat._n pro_fw-la l._n flacco_fw-la una_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la and_o we_o read_v plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la vnos_fw-la sex_n dies_fw-la in_o plautus_n just_o so_o st._n austin_n express_v this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o those_o word_n psal_n 11._o 1._o salvum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la domine_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 13._o to._n 7._o sic_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la salvum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la constet_fw-la for_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v many_a one_o and_o many_o several_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o any_o internal_a or_o natural_a form_n yet_o because_o they_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o body_n or_o mystical_a corporation_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o of_o these_o many_o several_n it_o be_v say_v ro._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o a_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n be_v make_v one_o corporation_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o agreement_n but_o if_o upon_o dissension_n they_o be_v tumultuous_o gather_v we_o rather_o call_v they_o a_o tumult_n than_o a_o corporation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la ser._n 26._o dam_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la est_fw-la touch_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o same_o that_o offend_v the_o same_o be_v punish_v whereby_o our_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v no_o sin_n be_v either_o original_n or_o actual_a as_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o my_o three_o book_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 2._o yet_o that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o be_o to_o show_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o
the_o air_n man_n ride_v on_o white_a horse_n and_o say_v go_v tell_v didymn_n that_o julian_n be_v at_o this_o hour_n slay_v and_o bid_v he_o signify_v the_o fame_n to_o athanasius_n theodoret_n also_o report_v of_o a_o holy_a 24._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 24._o man_n name_v saba_n that_o as_o he_o be_v earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n pray_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o julian_n sudden_o he_o change_v his_o sad_a countenance_n and_o look_v pleasant_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o boar_n that_o root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o slay_v this_o prove_v true_a and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n though_o this_o saba_n be_v distant_a 20._o day_n march_v from_o the_o place_n where_o julian_n stativis_fw-la stativis_fw-la die_v and_o because_o it_o can_v nâ—ver_o appear_v by_o what_o man_n julian_n be_v slay_v man_n may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o though_o the_o persian_a king_n against_o who_o julian_n make_v his_o last_o war_n make_v great_a inquiry_n through_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o propose_v great_a honour_n and_o reward_n by_o proclamation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v 1._o soz._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o slay_v the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o â—one_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o nay_o i_o find_v in_o socrates_n 18._o soc._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o that_o one_o calisius_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o train_n or_o lifeguard_n of_o julian_n report_v in_o writing_n that_o this_o julian_n be_v wound_v and_o slay_v à _fw-fr daemone_n that_o be_v by_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a angel_n for_o by_o heathen_n both_o sort_n be_v call_v daemon_n upon_o these_o presumption_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o unprobable_a the_o churchman_n of_o those_o day_n do_v attribute_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o blasphemer_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nazianzâ—n_v in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n against_o this_o julian_n use_v this_o expression_n audiâ—e_fw-la angeli_fw-la quorum_fw-la opera_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la extinctus_fw-la 3._o naz._n in_o julian_n orat._n 3._o est_fw-la i._n hear_v o_o you_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n this_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v i_o may_v here_o add_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n show_v upon_o other_o arian_n as_o upon_o georgius_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o sequester_a church_n of_o athansius_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o people_n fall_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n beat_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o body_n to_o ash_n as_o also_o how_o the_o arian_n account_v he_o after_o his_o death_n for_o a_o martyr_n as_o epiphanius_n 76_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 76_o note_v but_o olympus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n perish_v by_o a_o more_o memorable_a vengeance_n for_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n di_fw-mi pal._n ad_fw-la a_o 510._o &_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la anastaâ—ii_fw-la 2_o di_fw-mi as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o bath_n three_o fiery_a dart_n be_v cast_v at_o he_o visible_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v present_o fire_v and_o burn_v to_o death_n as_o palmerius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o question_n this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v upon_o those_o place_n in_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n as_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o this_o question_n will_v be_v clear_a which_o by_o other_o exposition_n have_v a_o long_a time_n much_o perplex_v our_o expositor_n and_o can_v never_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n nor_o can_v the_o expositor_n tell_v we_o certain_o upon_o what_o person_n they_o can_v fasten_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o 1_o epist_n of_o saint_n john_n c._n 5._o v._n 16._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o indeed_o as_o he_o there_o state_n it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v clear_o in_o any_o man_n chap._n vi_o the_o second_o question_n why_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v quest_n 2._o quest_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o unpardonable_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o irremissible_a sin_n be_v because_o 105._o augepi_v 105._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_o and_o supreme_a god_n than_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o and_o we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o massa_n dâ—mnationis_fw-la i_o a_o lump_n of_o perdition_n and_o fuel_n for_o hellfire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4._o 12._o when_o st._n peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o christ_n tell_v he_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o nursery_n 76._o cyp._n the_o simple_a cler_fw-mi n._n 76._o of_o heaven_n and_o none_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n expound_v 17._o aug._n count_v ser_fw-mi arian_n to_o 6._o n._n 17._o it_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o salvation_n by_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o so_o a_o saviour_n yet_o salvation_n can_v be_v from_o he_o derive_v to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o aforenamed_a father_n when_o he_o desire_v vehement_o to_o work_v upon_o his_o reader_n he_o divers_a time_n use_v this_o expression_n per_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la domini_fw-la obsecro_fw-la i_o beseech_v 203._o aug._n epist_n 203._o you_o by_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o both_o he_o and_o other_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n 16._o chry._n 4._o hom_n antioch_n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n ch_z l._n 2._o c._n 16._o of_o that_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matthew_n 10._o 16._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o serpentine_a prudence_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o blow_n that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o head_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o also_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n custodiamus_fw-la caput_fw-la 37._o epiph._n hae_fw-la 37._o id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o confession_n i_o though_o we_o fail_v in_o some_o inferior_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o in_o christo_fw-la caput_fw-la 1._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o est_fw-la divina_fw-la nature_n say_v eusâ—bius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n give_v the_o reason_n qâ—oniam_fw-la deitas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la gubernabat_fw-la loc_n hier._n in_o loc_n i_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n do_v govern_v the_o humane_a nature_n for_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o disclaim_v the_o only_a sussicient_a mean_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o fuâ—gentius_n say_v true_o i_o christianus_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quiâ—qâ—is_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v 1._o fulg._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p_o 9_o n._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n god_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n for_o such_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n for_o both_o these_o confess_v a_o god_n but_o 27_o ariani_n jâ—daeorum_n &_o judaei_n arianorum_n ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n c._n 2._o n._n 27_o neither_o of_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v that_o god_n and_o fuga_fw-la and_o carion_n in_o const_n magno_fw-la act._n &_o mon._n in_o hen._n 7._o n._n 52._o atha_n eont_fw-fr arian_n orat._n 2._o n._n 5._o apolog._n 2._o n._n 16_o apol._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la caâ—ion_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o turkism_n and_o be_v praecursor_n mahometis_n i_o that_o arius_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o mahomet_n and_o so_o of_o antichrist_n and_o mr._n fox_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o principal_a antichrist_n and_o the_o father_n long_a
the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o nestorius_n record_v by_o gregory_n of_o neo-cesaria_n qui_fw-la 2._o greg._n thaum_n de_fw-fr 12._o cap._n fidei_fw-la n._n 2._o dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la perfâ—ctuâ—_n hominâ—m_fw-la divise_v &_o deâ—m_o divise_a &_o non_fw-la unum_fw-la domiâ—uâ—_fw-la ei_fw-la aâ—aâ—hâ—ma_fw-la i._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o call_v christ_n a_o perfect_a man_n separately_z and_o that_o call_v he_o god_n separately_z so_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n for_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o his_o very_a death_n very_a god_n so_o that_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n before_o mention_v may_v true_o be_v call_v dâ—us_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la god_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o our_o commenter_n be_v also_o in_o this_o error_n who_o will_v afford_v christ_n no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o divine_a man_n p._n 136._o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o â—ay_v be_v say_v of_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n or_o any_o holy_a man_n whereas_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v dâ—us_a homo_fw-la god_n and_o man_n unite_v so_o st._n austin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n have_v say_v that_o 19_o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o christ_n be_v dâ—miniâ—us_n homo_fw-la but_o he_o retract_v it_o quia_fw-la dâ—mâ—nusest_v say_v he_o because_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n must_v be_v in_o and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o great_a dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediatorship_n both_o in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o otherwise_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o have_v suffice_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o be_v declare_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n for_o whereas_o we_o now_o read_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v 32._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o not_o of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v think_v by_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o nestorian_n for_o indeed_o the_o old_a read_n be_v as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n find_v both_o in_o hierome_n and_o prosper_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la jeâ—um_fw-la every_o 23._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o spirit_n that_o divide_v jesus_n that_o be_v which_o separate_v his_o divine_a from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o scripture_n join_v both_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o property_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o elizabeth_n call_v mary_n luk_n 1._o 43._o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n no_o doubt_v but_o she_o mean_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v christ_n her_o lord_n but_o as_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n one_o lord_n in_o 17._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct_a l._n 3._o c._n 17._o dominatione_fw-la diviniâ—as_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o diviâ—iâ—ate_n dominatus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o title_n lord_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v mean_v so_o again_o act_v 20._o 28._o feâ—â—_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v so_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o god_n consider_v now_o that_o to_o have_v a_o mother_n and_o to_o have_v blood_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o these_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v say_v of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o communication_n of_o propertic_n for_o because_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n therefore_o st._n chrysostome_n without_o any_o scruple_n say_v that_o david_n be_v 61._o be_v chrys_n serm_n de_fw-fr pseudopro_fw-la n._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1._o 19_o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o james_n be_v 49_o be_v chrys_n serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la n._n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o david_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o god_n and_o also_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o david_n be_v 6._o be_v aug._n the_o 5._o haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o 10._o 6._o n._n 6._o parens_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o origin_n say_v 33._o say_v orig_n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o n._n 33._o corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la est_fw-la â—orpus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n add_v this_o to_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o faith_n evangrius_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o another_o creed_n ratify_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 4._o emperor_n evag._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v again_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n build_v a_o church_n and_o call_v it_o 21._o it_o evag._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o templum_fw-la deâ—paâ—ae_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n long_v before_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o cledonius_n have_v affirm_v 51._o affirm_v naz._n orat._n seu_fw-la epist_n 51._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mariam_n non_fw-la credit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o without_o god_n nestorius_n for_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v call_v 33_o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 33_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a where_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v precedent_n the_o council_n depose_v nestorius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n so_o he_o die_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o ib._n evag._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o evag._n ib._n god_n vengeance_n on_o he_o as_o arius_n do_v and_o the_o church_n history_n pass_v this_o hard_a sentence_n on_o he_o exit_fw-la his_fw-la miseriis_fw-la ad_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la migravit_fw-la that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n into_o eternal_a torment_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o thalâ—ia_n arii_n this_o pretty_a 5._o ath._n count_v arian_n or_o 2._o n._n 5._o commentary_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o ever_o be_v a_o god_n till_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o he_o be_v consequent_o deify_v so_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a edition_n this_o doctrine_n harmonious_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n theology_n which_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o dii_fw-la superi_fw-la inferi_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la magni_fw-la minuti_fw-la cist_n plaut_n in_o cist_n patellani_n i_o high_a and_o low_a and_o middle_a god_n great_a and_o small_a and_o pint-pot_n deity_n the_o deify_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n from_o scripture_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal_n 82._o and_o romulus_n 8._o mart._n l._n 5._o ep._n 8._o julius_n augustus_n &_o dominus_fw-la deusque_fw-la noster_fw-la domitianus_n be_v as_o well_o god_n deify_v as_o christ_n himself_o by_o this_o comment_n and_o in_o the_o church-writer_n deification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o dionysius_n be_v ascribe_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o that_o father_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v that_o be_v assimulate_v to_o god_n endue_v 29._o dâ—ony_n areop_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o id_fw-la epist_n 2._o n._n 10_o naz._n or_o 37._o n._n 29._o with_o sanctify_a and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o deificatio_fw-la est_fw-la imitatio_fw-la i._n deification_n be_v the_o imitate_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nazianzen_n say_v spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la deificat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
si_fw-la câ—imen_fw-la est_fw-la nimium_fw-la legi_fw-la propâ—eâ—is_fw-la &_o apostolis_n credidisse_fw-la ignosce_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la in_o his_o mâ—ri_fw-la possum_fw-la emendâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lord_n why_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o thy_o poor_a creature_n i_o believe_v thou_o own_o word_n concern_v thy_o own_o self_n thy_o servant_n moses_n david_n solomon_n daniâ—l_n and_o thy_o apostle_n have_v mislead_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o give_v too_o much_o credence_n to_o thy_o law_n thy_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o have_v i_o excuse_v if_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o live_v and_o die_v for_o i_o can_v never_o recant_v this_o doctrine_n final_o this_o be_v also_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n for_o when_o valens_n the_o aâ—ian_a emperor_n have_v by_o a_o messenger_n threaten_v he_o with_o sequestration_n of_o his_o church_n and_o banishment_n of_o his_o person_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o foolish_a doctrine_n the_o good_a bishop_n answer_v uâ—inam_fw-la sempiter_n na_fw-la sit_fw-la 10._o theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o haec_fw-la mea_fw-la insipientia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o say_v i_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o true_a and_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v and_o which_o our_o new_a fashion_n rational_a animal_n call_v folly_n but_o that_o i_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o elder_n revelation_n 5._o 13._o saying_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n l._n deo_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n αâ—θÏωπâ—Ï‚_n θεâ—φόÏος_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n unfold_v tentemus_fw-la animas_fw-la quae_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la ruffin_n in_o symb_n apud_fw-la cyp._n london_n print_v for_o humphrey_n moseley_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o preface_n have_v in_o the_o second_o book_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christian_a faith_n can_v 7._o hâ—l_fw-fr de_fw-fr trin._n l_o 7._o admit_v of_o two_o god_n and_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n esay_n 9_o 6._o the_o mightty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v john_n 10._o 30._o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o that_o all_o his_o be_v the_o father_n and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o john_n 17._o 10._o which_o show_v a_o perfect_a communion_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o son_n in_o godhead_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o both_o be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a reason_n do_v promiscuous_o sometime_o name_v the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v put_v before_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 8._o 16._o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 16._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v absolute_o under_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n how_o can_v this_o be_v endure_v when_o no_o prince_n will_v suffer_v his_o subject_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o honourable_a to_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la i_o and_o my_o king_n as_o chrysostome_n 55._o chrys_n tom_fw-mi 6._o ser_n 4._o n._n 55._o note_n in_o this_o three_o book_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o only_a true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n be_v incarnate_a by_o assume_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o in_o that_o assume_v nature_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o assume_v manhood_n perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o therein_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n thereby_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o expiation_n for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o thereby_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n do_v this_o and_o live_v have_v obtain_v for_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o discourse_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o this_o commenter_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o blasphemy_n have_v most_o apparent_o misinterpret_v and_o transvert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wrong_v the_o ancient_a nicene_n father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o particular_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a church-writer_n eusebius_n as_o be_v next_o to_o be_v show_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god._n chap._n i._n the_o vindication_n of_o eusebius_n who_o this_o comment_n have_v calumniate_v and_o falsify_v upon_o those_o word_n heb._n 13._o 2._o some_o have_v 331._o p._n 331._o entertain_v angel_n the_o commenter_n say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contend_v that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v not_o only_a all_o to_o becomment_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n but_o have_v write_v a_o loud_a comment_n on_o eusebius_n who_o never_o write_v or_o say_v for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a divers_a time_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a book_n he_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o you_o when_o he_o say_v filius_fw-la erat_fw-la ante_fw-la aeterna_fw-la tempora_fw-la â—_o euseb_n the_o demonst_a i._o 4._o 6._o â—_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o also_o particular_o condemn_v this_o very_a heresy_n which_o you_o have_v so_o belabour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n artemon_n theodotus_n and_o paulus_n simosatenus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o id_fw-la hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o this_o eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o renown_v bishop_n who_o at_o the_o nâ—â—ene_a council_n against_o arius_n decree_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n homossion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o godhead_n whereas_o some_o arian_n at_o that_o council_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o thereby_o insinuate_v as_o yourself_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a god_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o mertion_n who_o say_v 5._o bas_n ho._n 27._o con_v sabel_n soc._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v two_o god_n 2d_o saint_n basil_n note_v one_o of_o the_o refuser_n be_v also_o name_v eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o their_o live_v and_o die_v a_o arian_n but_o we_o have_v no_o writing_n of_o this_o eusebius_n now_o extant_a the_o eusebius_n who_o you_o mean_v live_v and_o dye_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o 18._o sec._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o world_n this_o man_n at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o word_n homoousion_n put_v into_o the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v new_a but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o exhibitted_a his_o own_o church-creed_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n confirm_v it_o only_o add_v the_o word_n homoousion_n and_o so_o publish_v it_o as_o socrates_n say_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o 5._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o creed_n which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n
the_o trinity_n such_o we_o pronounce_v baptise_a but_o not_o rebaptise_v for_o we_o may_v not_o account_v such_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v dip_v by_o the_o photinians_n montanist_n manichees_n and_o by_o maâ—tion_n cerdon_n thus_o he_o and_o in_o this_o s._n cyprian_n may_v so_o far_o be_v just_o excuse_v in_o require_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o dip_v by_o those_o heretic_n shall_v be_v again_o re_fw-mi dip_v by_o the_o church_n in_o lawful_a baptism_n for_o say_v he_o haeretici_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 85._o cyp._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi bapt._n n._n 85._o baptizare_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la dietaâ—em_fw-la paâ—ris_n aut_fw-la filii_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nam_fw-la martion_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la qui_fw-la negabat_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la ay_o those_o heretic_n can_v not_o minister_v true_a baptism_n who_o therein_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o therefore_o martion_n be_v no_o baptism_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o such_o pseudobaptismes_a as_o be_v minister_v by_o such_o heretic_n so_o as_o be_v show_v before_o cyprian_a will_v not_o call_v baptism_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la sed_fw-la tinctio_fw-la ay_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n but_o a_o dip_v and_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n baptize_v after_o they_o have_v be_v former_o dip_v by_o those_o heretic_n he_o say_v nâ—n_fw-fr est_fw-fr râ—_n baptizaâ—io_fw-la 86._o cyp._n ibid._n ad_fw-la quint._n n._n 86._o â—aeâ—eticorum_fw-la sed_fw-la haptizatio_fw-la ay_o we_o can_v not_o say_v such_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v if_o cyprian_n have_v hold_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o go_v no_o further_o in_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v escape_v much_o blame_n where_o with_o succeed_a age_n have_v charge_v he_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o upon_o cypâ—ians_n ground_n of_o baptise_v aâ—tiâ—rinitarians_n who_o have_v be_v so_o foul_o dip_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o ruffinus_n direct_v that_o when_o any_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o paulus_n samosatâ—nus_n will_v forsake_v that_o heresy_n and_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v before_o he_o be_v new_a baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o 21_o canon_n of_o ruffiâ—us_n but_o before_o in_o the_o nine_o 16._o ruff._n n._n 16._o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o catharist_n or_o novatian_n leave_v that_o sect_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o for_o such_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o direction_n of_o a_o new_a baptism_n because_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n but_o the_o samosatenian_n dip_v be_v but_o a_o pseudobaptisme_n because_o samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v also_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o cyprian_n time_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v by_o clemens_n one_o be_v ordinati_fw-la vel_fw-la paptizati_fw-la ab_fw-la haeâ—eticis_fw-la reordinandi_fw-la and_o râ—baptizandi_fw-la suntâ—_n ay_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n must_v be_v re_fw-mi ordain_v and_o re_fw-mi baptize_v this_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o countenance_v a_o second_o baptism_n but_o because_o the_o tinction_n or_o dipping_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n also_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v condemn_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n say_v plain_o arâ—iani_n verum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 6._o athan._n count_v arrian_n serm_n 3._o n._n 6._o amittunt_fw-la quiâ—_n verum_fw-la filium_fw-la negant_fw-la ay_o the_o arrian_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o cease_v to_o administer_v true_a baptism_n for_o we_o find_v that_o after_o that_o council_n the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o trinity_n will_v neither_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o doxology_n which_o the_o church_n catholic_n use_v nor_o the_o same_o form_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptism_n but_o glorify_v and_o baptize_v thus_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la and_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 25._o n._n 27._o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v aequal_a to_o the_o father_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o john_n disciple_n before_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o john_n baptism_n be_v then_o out_o of_o date_n and_o null_n the_o principal_a precedent_n of_o a_o second_o and_o a_o true_a baptism_n after_o a_o imaginary_a and_o pseudobaptisme_n be_v clear_o set_v foâ—th_n by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o record_v act._n 19_o of_o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n but_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v out_o of_o date_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o dip_v therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v s._n paul_n word_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o although_o john_n baptisi_n baptism_n be_v a_o true_a baptism_n while_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptismal_a office_n last_v in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n never_o that_o we_o find_v cause_v any_o to_o be_v re_fw-mi baptize_v who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v to_o have_v a_o period_n and_o not_o to_o last_v always_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n be_v the_o chief_n question_n material_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o this_o question_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n give_v 5._o optat._n lib._n 5._o by_o optatus_n that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v to_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o christ_n to_o be_v manifest_v especial_o to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o baptism_n must_v last_v till_o then_o and_o further_a also_o until_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o new_a form_n and_o law_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o until_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v give_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o baptism_n the_o old_a baptism_n of_o john_n be_v accept_v but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o this_o john_n baptism_n be_v expire_v nor_o can_v he_o or_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v any_o long_o in_o that_o form_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o now_o he_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n new_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o ioâ—n's_n baptism_n from_o that_o time_n all_o baptism_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o c_o now_o these_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n be_v indeed_o baptise_a with_o john_n baptism_n but_o they_o be_v so_o baptize_v when_o it_o be_v to_o late_a and_o when_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v quite_o expire_v and_o out_o of_o date_n for_o their_o baptism_n be_v after_o christ_n have_v settle_v the_o new_a law_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o c_o without_o the_o observation_n whereof_o a_o thousand_o dipping_n or_o ducking_n will_v not_o make_v one_o baptism_n so_o that_o those_o ephesian_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v want_v optatus_n speak_v 5._o opt._n lib._n 5._o home_o to_o this_o purpose_n hiqui_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la post_fw-la legâ—m_fw-la johannis_n baptismaâ—e_fw-la baptizaâ—i_fw-la leguntur_fw-la in_o sacramento_n erraverunt_fw-la quia_fw-la jamintroductum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la baptisma_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o exclusum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la seâ—vi_fw-la i_o those_o ephesian_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o john_n baptism_n great_o err_v in_o that_o sacrament_n because_o then_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o &_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n be_v shut_v out_o brief_o that_o baptism_n which_o before_o christ_n new_a precept_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a after_o the_o precept_n become_v useless_a and_o void_a so_o say_v the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o same_o question_n post_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la non_fw-la licebat_fw-la quod_fw-la
the_o very_a lest_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n except_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n repent_v but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n xvii_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ancient_a expositdr_n therein_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thereunto_o correspondent_a that_o the_o great_a sin_n both_o have_v be_v actuallie_o and_o so_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o any_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n will_v bear_v this_o exposition_n and_o make_v good_a this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o once_o commit_v can_v possible_o upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v remit_v not_o upon_o confession_n or_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v it_o and_o after_o it_o adhere_v to_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n nor_o upon_o all_o these_o together_o this_o say_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o word_n require_v a_o very_a diligent_a explication_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n lord_n jesus_n send_v thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n this_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arâ—us_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o eunâ—mius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o total_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n or_o adultery_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n murder_n sedition_n or_o any_o of_o these_o grand_a sin_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 19_o such_o as_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o â—in_v some_o sense_n call_v sin_n mortal_a mortiferous_a and_o capital_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v these_o sin_n several_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o castigation_n reduce_v to_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n for_o many_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o king_n manasses_n 2_o chron_n 33._o who_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o heathen_n atheist_n apostate_n and_o â—rrians_n have_v 17._o paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la n._n 3._o &_o athan._n to_o 2_o page_n 448._o n._n 17._o be_v reduce_v to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n of_o their_o arrianismâ—_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v actual_o reduce_v yet_o during_o their_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n reducible_a if_o grace_n sufficient_a and_o prevalent_a have_v be_v give_v so_o that_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a beza_n find_v fault_n with_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o loâ—_n beza_n in_o loâ—_n venial_a and_o mortal_a as_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o use_v it_o for_o which_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v utter_o leave_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v the_o sinnâ—_n unto_o death_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lethiferous_a and_o that_o the_o commitrer_n thereof_o can_v possible_o repent_v which_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v unto_o but_o yet_o he_o most_o true_o affirm_v that_o if_o those_o who_o have_v once_o commit_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v and_o can_v repent_v certè_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequerentur_fw-la i._n certain_o they_o will_v and_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n thus_o he_o unto_o death_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n sure_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a and_o be_v receive_v will_v quit_v we_o of_o many_o unnecessary_a doubt_n and_o anxiâ—tics_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n particular_o with_o the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o coâ—respondeth_v best_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v any_o grand_a or_o capital_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v continue_v and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o so_o call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v obdurate_o and_o impenitent_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o expiration_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o oâ—cumâ—nius_n say_v solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la loc_fw-la oâ—â—um_o in_o loc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la paeâ—tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la respicit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la only_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o never_o be_v repent_v loc_fw-fr beda_n â—n_fw-fr loc_fw-fr and_o beda_n say_v peccaâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la peccatum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la mortis_fw-la protractum_fw-la diximus_fw-la râ—cte_fw-la posse_fw-la intelligi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la magno_fw-la peccato_fw-la quale_fw-la david_n commisit_fw-la si_fw-la proâ—ractum_fw-la sit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v true_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sin_n continue_v in_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n such_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n commit_v if_o we_o persevere_v in_o it_o till_o death_n so_o do_v saint_n hierome_n understand_v it_o peccâ—tum_fw-la ad_fw-la 41._o hier._n in_o evag._n objurg_n n._n 41._o moâ—tem_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la tempus_fw-la râ—â—â—ssionis_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la inveniâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v when_o death_n come_v and_o find_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n so_o do_v saint_n austin_n expound_v this_o very_a text_n peccatum_fw-la 19_o aug._n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o ad_fw-la morâ—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la perversitate_fw-la finierit_fw-la â—anc_fw-la viâ—â—m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v when_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n obstinate_o and_o therein_o end_v his_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o just_a so_o expound_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v non_fw-fr absurd_a intelligunt_fw-la â—um_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la &_o â—sse_fw-la sine_fw-la 79._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 16._o n._n 79._o venia_fw-la reum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la peccati_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â—_o oluerit_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n â—o_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o ever_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v just_o so_o lyra_n and_o both_o gloss_n expound_v it_o ad_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ—_n non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la est_fw-la finalâ—s_fw-la impaenitentia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la perseveret_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inclusiuè_fw-la i._n unto_o death_n signify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n natural_a that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o amend_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v final_a impenitency_n when_o a_o man_n persever_v in_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n inclusive_o not_o repent_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n but_o die_v impenitent_a by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o expositor_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v some_o of_o those_o grand_a sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o sinners_n continuance_n therein_o unto_o his_o death_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o in_o one_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o another_o man_n prove_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o be_v pardon_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v divers_a time_n show_v before_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o pag._n 201._o cap._n 14._o whereafter_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o sin_n call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o sin_n against_o 14._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la â—_o 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o only_o in_o case_n a_o man_n do_v obstinate_o persevere_v in_o it_o without_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v of_o pardon_n or_o care_n of_o
baptism_n that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v against_o the_o presumption_n of_o anabaptism_n or_o a_o second_o baptism_n chapter_n v._o that_o the_o word_n renew_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o page_n 16_o renovation_n by_o a_o new_a baptism_n that_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n may_v have_v the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n but_o not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n the_o distinction_n of_o renew_v 1_o baptismal_a 2_o moral_a or_o penitential_a four_o propositon_n by_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v collect_v in_o what_o sense_n sin_n original_a or_o actual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n chapter_n vi._n how_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a crucify_a page_n 19_o of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v ignominious_a to_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o second_o baptism_n do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n it_o aggravate_v sin_n even_o as_o rain_n make_v weed_n to_o grow_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o impossiblitie_n of_o renew_v by_o a_o new_a baptism_n chapter_n vii_o a_o review_n of_o those_o word_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o some_o page_n 25_o doubt_n clear_v that_o none_o be_v ancient_o call_v illuminate_v but_o only_o the_o baptise_a that_o catechise_n be_v not_o then_o call_v illumination_n what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o strict_o to_o forbid_v anabaptism_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o epistle_n chapter_n viii_o the_o distinction_n of_o baptism_n into_o true_a and_o false_a page_n 30_o the_o form_n of_o pseudobaptisme_n among_o heretic_n that_o after_o their_o dip_v a_o true_a baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v account_v anabaptism_n the_o novatian_a baptism_n be_v a_o true_a baptism_n saint_n cyprian_n be_v in_o part_n excuse_v chapter_n ix_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o who_o page_n 34_o say_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o john_n baptism_n be_v notwithstanding_o then_o baptise_a by_o saint_n paul_n appointment_n yet_o that_o this_o example_n do_v not_o warrant_v anabaptism_n because_o john_n baptism_n be_v then_o out_o of_o date_n and_o null_a john_n too_o late_a baptism_n compare_v with_o the_o now_o jewish_a circumcision_n and_o both_o find_v unlawful_a chapter_n x._o of_o true_a christian_a baptism_n that_o it_o may_v not_o page_n 38_o be_v twice_o minister_v no_o heretic_n maintain_v two_o baptism_n but_o only_a martion_n what_o martion_n be_v &_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o multiply_v baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o novatian_n donatist_n and_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n rebaptise_v answer_n to_o their_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n error_n and_o athanasius_n his_o ludicrous_a baptism_n chapter_n xi_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v but_o one_o baptism_n page_n 46_o be_v show_v by_o the_o then_o frequent_a defer_v it_o till_o ripe_a year_n or_o old_a age_n that_o their_o delay_n be_v most_o for_o carnal_a respect_n the_o danger_n of_o delay_a baptism_n the_o story_n of_o a_o jew_n anabaptist_n a_o example_n upon_o a_o arian_n pseudobaptisme_n the_o summarie_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n conclude_v chapter_n xii_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o heb._n 10._o 26._o the_o particular_a page_n 52_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o account_v his_o blood_n common_a or_o unholy_a the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o deny_v and_o reject_v page_n 57_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o first_o some_o deny_v he_o outward_o only_o by_o compulsion_n and_o terror_n of_o torment_n second_o other_o wilful_o uncompelled_a three_o other_o both_o wilful_o and_o also_o after-knowledge_n as_o arius_n julian_n and_o this_o commenter_n the_o concurrence_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o saint_n anselm_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o absolute_o page_n 61_o take_v away_o from_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v the_o grand_a sin_n of_o deny_v and_o renounce_v christ_n that_o such_o possible_o may_v repent_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v then_o only_o unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o small_a impenitency_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o exposition_n chapter_n xv._o whether_o such_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o repent_v may_v page_n 64_o possible_o find_v mercy_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_n the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n and_o rescipiscence_n the_o conclusion_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o total_o reject_v objection_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v why_o temporal_a pressure_n be_v not_o always_o remove_v upon_o true_a repentance_n chapter_n xvi_o a_o full_a and_o large_a exposition_n of_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o page_n 70_o that_o the_o father_n call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_n albeit_o every_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o merit_n be_v mortal_a or_o deadly_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a chapter_n xvii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n page_n 74_o concern_v sin_n unto_o death_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n correspondent_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v and_o actual_o have_v be_v pardon_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o call_v some_o sin_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a chapter_n xviii_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o the_o pray_v or_o not_o page_n 79_o pray_v mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o penitent_n the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o outward_a penance_n show_v in_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o lady_n fabiola_n in_o what_o case_n god_n forbid_v pray_v for_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chapter_n xix_o that_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o grand_a sinner_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag_n 83_o during_o life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n certain_a proposition_n of_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v examine_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o mankind_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therein_o pray_v even_o for_o heathen_n idolater_n persecutor_n and_o heretic_n chapter_n xx._n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o page_n 89_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o set_v down_o positive_o and_o conclusive_o the_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n the_o different_a prayer_n for_o a_o sinner_n penitent_a and_o a_o sinner_n not_o yet_o penitent_a the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n in_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o against_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n stephen_n explain_v the_o case_n of_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n chapter_n xxi_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o page_n 94_o those_o four_o place_n that_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v call_v the_o grand_a sin_n the_o difference_n of_o repentance_n require_v for_o the_o inferior_a and_o unknown_a sin_n of_o the_o solifidian_n doctrine_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o misbelieve_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n censure_v with_o charity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o four_o book_n finis_fw-la error_n of_o the_o press_n in_o the_o title_n page_n line_n 12_o for_o 1647_o read_v 1646._o in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 3._o l._n the_o last_o to_o joh._n hen._n bistersâ—ldius_n add_v and_o publish_v an._n 1639._o in_o the_o preface_n p._n 12._o l._n 29_o r._n only_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n p._n 18_o l._n 10_o r_o your_o word_n be_v p._n 28._o l._n 7._o r._n mortuos_fw-la p._n 29_o l._n 18_o r._n one_o lord_n p._n 30_o l._n 38_o r._n nicetas_n p._n 33_o l._n 41_o r._n a_o dead_a p._n 34_o l._n 32_o r._n sentence_n p._n 47_o l._n 19_o soul_n r._n joul_n p._n 51_o l._n 29_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o 2_o book_n p._n 3_o l._n 8_o fur_n r_o for_o p._n 6_o l._n 27_o lucan_n r._n bucan_n p_o 8_o l._n 33_o ehat_fw-la r._n that_o p._n 12_o l._n 16_o aith_o r._n say_v l._n 18_o sod_a r._n son_n l_o 23_o conjicietur_fw-la r._n conjicietur_fw-la p._n 17_o l._n 19_o r._n how_o can_v p_o 18_o l._n 37_o olympus_n r._n